Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ARTS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

from several sides we see the mythical notions that prevailed on this subject joining hands, and the merging of logi into loki must be of high antiquity. foersom (on jutl. superstit. p. 32) alleges, that the devil is conceived of in the form of a liissetra, i.e, the pole with which a load is tied down. beside loki the as, snorri sets another before ns in the edda, utfjarffalojci, as a king whose arts and power deceive even godlike thorr; it was one of his household that outdid the other loki himself, sn. 54 seq^ saxo, who in the whole of his work 1' tliorlacius's theory, of an older nature-worsliip supplanted by the aso:=i, rests mainly on the antithesis of an okul^urr to asaf^orr, of lo^'i to loki, and probably of hler to oegir, each pair respectively standing for thunder, tire, 244 othe

ating of gods, the course of our inquiry could aim at separating the several i^ersonalities; the goddesses^ it seems advisable to take by themselves and all at one view, because there is a common idea underlying them, which will come out more clearly by that method. they are thought of chiefly as divine mothers who travel round and visit houses, from whom the human race learns the occupations and arts of housekeeping and husbandry: spinning, weaving, tending the hearth, sowing and reaping. these labours bring with them peace and quiet in the land, and the memory of them abides in charming traditions even more lastingly than that of wars and battles, from which most goddesses as well as women hold themselves aloof. but as some goddesses also take kindly to war, so do gods on the other hand

temps du([uel (hercules allemannus) la deesse isis, ri)yne'.ypt, veint en alh-maigne et montra au rude peuple i'usaige de mouldre la farine et faire du pain' j. le maire finished his work in 151'j, aventin not till 1522; did they lioth boirow iiom the spurious berosus that came out in the 15th century? hunibald makes a queen camhra, who may be compared mith the langobardic gambara, introduce the arts of building, sowing and weaving (see suppl. 263 goddesses. wliom the eomans identified with isis may not at least one of her secondary names have been holda? the name has a purely teutonic meaning, and is firmly grounded in the living traditions of our people to this day. holda is the kind, benignant, merciful goddess or lady, from hold (propitius, goth. hul]?s (luke 18, 13; root, liil ?an ha

s weland offers violence to beadohild (volundr to bosvildr, so hephoestus lays a snare for athene, when she comes to order weapons of him; both hephaestus and volundr are punished with lameness, erichthonius too is lame, and therefore invents the four-horse chariot, as volundr does the boat and wings. one with erichthonius are the later erechtheus and his descendant daedalus, who invented various arts, a ringdance, building &c, and on whose wings his son icarus was soaring when he fell from the clouds. but aaihaxo^i^ is bal8a\ocraft] has degenerated from its original sense of scientia to that of calliditas and fraus, and vel has both mea

death by the marksman's hand is historical (a.d, 992, the shot at the apple mythical, having gathered round the narrative out of an older tradition, which we must presume to have been in existence in the 10- 11th centuries. to the norwegian saga of olaf the saint(-j-looo, it has attached itself another way: olaf wishing to convert a heathen man, eindrisi, essayed his skill against him in athletic arts, first swimming, then shooting; after a few successful shots, the king required that eindrisi's boy should be placed at the butts, and a writing-tablet be shot off his head without hurting tlie child. eindrisi declared himself willing, but also ready to avenge any injury. olaf sped the first shaft, and narrowly missed the tablet, when eindrisi, at his mother's and sister's- prayer, declined t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osiris ruled wisely, teaching his people about agriculture and the arts. but osiris's brother seth was jealous and vowed to kill him. seth invited osiris to a feast and showed the guests a fine coffer, promising that whoever fitted inside would be the owner. osiris stepped inside the coffer and it fitted perfectly. seth slammed the lid tight and he and his followers threw the chest into the nile. isis searched for her husband and at last discovered the chest at b

tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectress of women. she is said to bring husbands or wives to those who call on her and she is also a powerful fertility goddess. also worshipped as a sky goddess, hathor is freque

used on a tuesday. orange orange is the colour of the sun, of fertility- both physical and mental- and of creativity with words. growth, self-esteem, confidence and abundance of all kinds are related to orange, as are independence and asserting your identity if it is under threat or being eroded by the demands or unfair criticism of others. orange also relates to careers involving people and the arts. above all, orange is the colour of joy and also the successful integration of all aspects of the personality into a harmonious whole. orange candles are best used on a sunday. yellow yellow is the colour associated with mercury, the winged messenger of the roman gods. through his skill and dexterity, he came to rule over commerce and medicine and also became patron of tricksters and thieves

ind's own immune system, through visualisation and telepathic waves. in this way, healing magick is akin to spiritual healing. by directing the natural restorative energies of the earth, nature and the cosmos towards a sick or distressed person, animal or place through mind or soul flow, we can stimulate and amplify their selfhealing powers. a number of witches are formally trained in the healing arts, using both conventional methods, such as surgery, and alternative therapies, such as chiropractic, aromatherapy and reiki. witches may also be members of healing associations, and conventional medicine is increasingly recognising the value of alternative and much older methods. but many witches without any formal training in either conventional medical treatment or spiritual healing follow t

rection of the south. fire is the realm of light, the sun and lightning, and so forms the focus of magick for fertility, power, joy, ambition, illumination, inspiration, achievement, all creative and artistic ventures, poetry, art, sculpture, writing, music, dance, religion and spirituality, psychic powers and mystical experiences, passion and sexuality. it can be invoked by those who work in the arts and those who seek or are required to be leaders and for those in all dangerous professions, especially involving fire, furnaces or metalwork. it is also potent for destruction of what is now no longer needed, for binding and banishing and so for protection. because it is the most powerful of the elements, it must be used only with care in a pure, calm frame of mind and for a positive purpose

nd sea magick, moon magick, reconciliation and peace, harmony in oneself and with others, restoring balance, unconscious wisdom and divination, especially scrying. it is also potent for overcoming stagnation and inertia and for moving forward after an impasse, for friendship and for travel by sea. it is linked with work in the caring professions and all healers, with those who work in the psychic arts, sailors, people who live or work on or near water and for those in the hospitality industry. water's elemental creatures are undines, spirits of the water. the original undine was created without a soul, but gained one by marrying a mortal and bearing him a child. however, she also lost her freedom from pain and her immortality and so she is a reminder that love may have a price, but that wi

ity and generate ever more opportunities into the next century and beyond* light the gold candle in the south (in this case it will be different from the candle of the southern watchtower) and pass it over the clay so that single drop of gold wax falls on it, saying: bring gold of prosperity, gold of abundance, fire of inspiration and creativity so that this town maybe rich in opportunity, in the arts and in culture, as well as in material wealth* finally, sprinkle the clay with a single drop of water from the jug or a second dish, saying: may the lifeblood of the town be restored and fertility course through the veins of the people that their children and grandchildren may know happiness and lives unclouded by sorrow and anxiety for their livelihood and their dwellings* taking the clay be

ABRAMELIN1

creased numerical value. introduction xx (appendix b) employment of a child-clairvoyant by cagliostro. the well-known joseph balsamo, count cagliostro, is said to have been born at palermo in 1743. on his trial at rome in 1780, and at zurich in 1791, he was accused of having practised all kinds of impositions; of gold making, and of possessing the secret of prolonging life; of teaching cabalistic arts; of summoning and exorcising spirits; of having actually foretold future things especially in small and secret assemblies, and chiefly by means of a little boy whom he took aside with him into a separate room, in order to fit him for divining. with regard to the manner in which he employed this child-clairvoyant, the documents of the trial give the following information: this child had to kne

had to study induced me to go to seek him in order to learn from him. but this man also bad not received from the lord the gift, and a perfect grace; because, although he forced himself to manifest unto me certain deep mysteries of the holy qabalah, he by no means arrived at the goal; and in his magic he did not in any way make use of the wisdom of the lord, but instead availed himself of certain arts and superstitions of infidel and idolatrous nations, in part derived from the egyptians,6 together with images of the medes and of the persians, with herbs of the arabians, together with the power of the stars and constellations; and, finally, he had drawn from every people and nation, and even from the christians, some diabolical art. and in everything the spirits blinded him to such an exte

ivers, and how to make night appear at mid-day, the whole by the power of their enchantments, and by applying superstitious ceremonies. near constantinople, in a place called ephiha, there was a certain man, who, instead of enchantments, made use of certain numbers which he wrote upon the earth; and by means of these he caused certain extravagant and terrifying visions to appear; but in all these arts there was no practical use, but only the loss of soul and of body, because all these only worked by particular pacts, which had no true foundation; also all these arts demanded a very long space of time, and they were very false, and when these men were unsuccessful they had always ready a thousand lies and excuses. in the same city of constantinople i found two men of our law, namely, simon

ech, alcaon, and orilach, who performed their operations by the means of the course of the stars and of the constellations, adding many diabolical conjurations and impious and profane prayers, and performing the whole with great difficulty. the fifth, named abimelu, operated by the means and aid of demons, to whom he prepared statues, and sacrificed, and thus they served him with their abominable arts. in arabia they made use of plants, of herbs, and of stones as well precious as common. the divine mercy inspired me to return thence, and led me to abramelin, who was he who declared unto me the secret, and opened unto me the fountain and true source of the sacred mystery, and of the veritable and ancient magic which god had given unto our forefathers. also at paris i found a wise man called

an to give me the account of her expedition, saying that she had been in the place where my friend was, and all that he was doing; the which was entirely contrary to his profession. whence i concluded that what she had just told me was a simple dream, and that this unguent was a causer of a phantastic sleep; whereon she confessed to me that this unguent had been given to her by the devil. all the arts of the greeks are enchantments and fascinations, and the demons hold them enchained in these accursed arts so that the foundation of the true magic may be unknown to them which would render them more powerful than they; and i was the more confirmed in this opinion because their operations were of no practical use whatever, and caused injury unto him who put them into practice, as in fact many

ABRAMELIN2

ermitted unto us to use them. let us then content ourselves with this, laying aside all other, curiosity, observing without any comment that which shall be set down in this book with fidelity. and if ye do follow my advice, ye shall be infallibly comforted thereby.1 7 of abramelin the mage 43 the first chapter. what and how many be the forms of veritable magic. hoso should wish to recount all the arts and operations which in our times be reputed and preached abroad as wisdom and magical secrets; he should as well undertake to count the waves and the sands of the sea; seeing that the matter hath come to such a pass that every trick of a buffoon is believed to be magic, that all the abominations of impious enchanters, all diabolical illusions, all pagan idolatries, all superstitions, fascina

cularly (from whom we hold a most excellent book of prophecy2) possessed it. let every one then know that this, this which i teach, is that same wisdom and magic, and which is in this same book, and independent of any other science, or wisdom, or magic, soever. it is, however, certainly true that these miraculous operations have much in common with the qabalah; it is also true that there be other arts which have some stamp of wisdom; the which alone would be nothing worth were they not mingled with the foundation of the sacred ministry, whence later arose the mixed qabalah. the arts are principally twelve. four in number, 3, 5, 7, 9, among the numbers in the mixed qabalah. the second is the most perfect one, the which operateth by sign and visions. two of the even numbers, namely 6 and 2

ater arose the mixed qabalah. the arts are principally twelve. four in number, 3, 5, 7, 9, among the numbers in the mixed qabalah. the second is the most perfect one, the which operateth by sign and visions. two of the even numbers, namely 6 and 2, which operate with the stars and the celestial courses which we call astronomy. three consisteth in the metals, and 2 in the planets.3 as to all these arts, the which be conjoined and mingled together: the sacred magic 44 with the sacred qabalah; both he who maketh use of these same, either alone, or mingled with other things which be in no way from the qabalah; and he who seeketh to exercise himself in performing operations with these arts; is alike liable to be deceived by the demon; seeing that of themselves they possess no other virtue than

cause of their divers employments and positions which will not permit them to act in accordance with their desires, so that they are compelled to carry on their worldly occupations. in order then that such may know what occupations and business they can follow out without prejudice to this operation, i will here state the same in few words. we may then exercise the profession of medicine, and all arts connected with the same; and we may perform all operations which tend unto charity and mercy towards our neighbour purely and simply. as for what concerneth the liberal arts ye may interest yourselves in astronomy, etc, but flee all arts and operations which have the least tincture of magic and sorcery, seeing that we must not confound together god and belial: god wisheth to be alone; unto hi

he mage 111 footnotes to the second book 1 the style of the writing here is much more quaint and obscure than that of the first book; and is evidently the translation of abraham the jew from a more ancient writer. 2 i.e, the revelation, or apocalypse. 3 this whole passage about the signification of these numbers is very obscurely worded in the original. i take the meaning to be the following: the arts or methods of magical working are twelve, if we class them under the twelve signs of the zodiac. the second number mentioned above, 5, is perfect because of its analogy with the pentagram that potent symbol of the spirit and the four elements; 6 is the number of the planets (as known to the ancients, without the recently discovered herschel and neptune. as the chaldean oracles of zoroaster sa

ABRAMELIN3

hek is probably from hebrew khch, meaning to conceal, obscure, or shut up. of abramelin the mage 154 the twelfth chapter. o know the secrets of any person (i) to know the secret of letters( c) to know the secret of words( d) to know secret operations( e) for the military counsels of a captain( f) to know the secrets of love( g) to know what riches a person possesseth( h) to know the secret of all arts (2) s i m b a s i i m b a s i a r c a r a (1) m e g i l l a e g i l l a m m a a b h a d a a b h a d (3 (4) m i l c h a m a h i l c h a m a h d i r a c h i e l i m i the sacred magick 155 notes to chapter xii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested in part by the angels, and in part also by the evil spirits (b) asmodeus alone executes the operations of this chapter (c) the familiar spir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

attempting to express in sensible form some such sublimities as are attained by those who practise magick and yoga as they should. 17. the same is true of plastic art, but evidently in much less degree; and all those who really know and love art are well aware that classical painting and sculpture are rarely capable of producing these transcendent orgasms of ecstasy, as in the case of the higher arts. one is bound to the impressions of the eye; one is drawn back to the contemplation of a static object. and this fact has been so well understood in modern times by painters that they have endeavoured to create an art within an art; and this is the true explanation of such movements as 'surrealisme' i want to impress upon you that the artist is in truth a very much superior being to the yogi

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

god nanna, i call to thee! by the name which i was given on the lunar sphere, i call to thee! lord nebo, who does not know of thy wisdom? lord nebo, who does not know of thy magick? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in heavens, is not conjured by thy mystic writing? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in the heavens, is not compelled by the magick of thy spells? nebo kurios! lord of the subtle arts, open the gate to the sphere of thy spirit! nebo kurios! master of the chemical science, open the gate to the sphere of thy workings! gate of the swift planet, merkurios, open unto me! ia athzothtu! ia angaku! ia zi nebo! marzas zi fornias kanpa! lazhakas shin talas kanpa! nebos athanatos kanpa! ia gaash! ia saash! ia kakolomani-yash! ia maakalli! the invocation of the ishtar gate spirit of v

o do so. the word of his calling is dugga. this is his seal: the second name is marukka knows all things since the beginning of the world. knows all secrets, be they human or divine, and is very difficult to summon. the priest should not summon him unless he is clean of heart and spirit, for this spirit shall know his innermost thoughts. this is his seal: the third name is marutukku master of the arts of protection, chained the mad god at the battle. sealed the ancient ones in their caves, behind the gates. possesses the arra star. this is his seal: the third name is marutukku worker of miracles. the kindest of the fifty, and the most beneficent. the word used at his calling is baalduru. this is his seal: the fifth name is luggaldimmerankia put order into chaos. made the waters aright. com

ht be found in abundance. his word is eyunginakanpa and his seal is this: the twenty-sixth name is enbilulugugal the power that presides over all growth, and all that grows. gives knowledge of cultivation, and can supply a starving city with food for thirteen moons in one moon. a most noble power. his word is aggha and his seal: the twenty-seventh name is hegal as the power above, a master of the arts of farming and agriculture. bestows rich harvests. possesses the knowledge of the metals of the earth, and of the plough. his word is burdishu and his seal thus: the twenty-eighth name is sirsir the destroyer of tiamat, hated of the ancient ones, master over the serpent, foe of kutulu. a most powerful lord. his word is this apirikubabadazuzukanpa and his seal: the twenty-ninth name is malah t

ague openly upon our race, and have caused great numbers of our people and our animals die, after a most unnatural fashion. and they are unfeeling towards pain, and fear not the sword or the flame, for they are the authors of all pain! they are the very creatures of darkness and sorrow, yet they sorrow not! remember the smell! they can be told by their smell! and their many unnatural sciences and arts, which cause wonderous things to happen, but which are unlawful to our people. and who is their master? of this i do not know, but i have heard them calling enki which is surely a blasphemy, for enki is of our race as it is writ in the text of magan. but, perhaps, they called another, whose name i do not know. but surely it was not enki. and i have heard them calling all the names of the anci

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ce between a science and an art is that the former admits mensuration. its processes must be susceptible of the application of quantitative standards. its laws reject imponderable variables. science despises art for its refusal to conform with calculable conditions. but even to-day, in the boasted age of science, man is still dependent on art as to most matters of practical importance to him; the arts of government, of war, of literature, etc. are supremely influential, and science does little more than facilitate them by making their materials mechanically docile. the utmost extension of science can merely organize the household of art. art thus progresses in perception and power by increased control or automatic accuracy of its details. the master therion has made an epoch in the art of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

red has come up once the conditions are changed< it would be useless to insist on such a point were it not for the fact that many people confuse philosophy with magick. philosophy is the enemy of magick. philosophy assures us that after all nothing matters, and that "che sara sara" in practical life, and magick is the most practical of the arts of life, this difficulty does not occur. it is useless to argue with a man who is running to catch a train that he may be destined not to catch it; he just runs, and if he could spare breath would say "blow destiny" it has been said earlier that the real magical will must be toward the highest attainment, and this can never be until the flowering of the magical understanding. the wand must be

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ormed of equal and opposite elements. when the operation is mystical in character, the "child" does not appear at all in this manifested form as two, but as naught. in the consciousness of the adept, this is called samadhi. he has united himself with, and lost himself in, nuit. when the "child" appears as two, it is magick, as the other is mysticism. this is the essential difference between these arts. al i,15 "now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men" the old comment 15. the authority of the beast rests upon this verse; but it is to be taken in conjunction with

erms of the strength and depth of his appreciation thereof as the soul of the structure of the universe. it is the spine of science which has vertebrated human knowledge above the slimy mollusc whose principle was faith. we must not suppose for an instant that the book of the law is opposed to reason. on the contrary, its own claim to authority rests upon reason, and nothing else. it disdains the arts of the orator. it makes reason the autocrat of the mind. but that very fact emphasizes that the mind should attend to its own business. it should not transgress its limits. it should be a perfect machine, an apparatus for representing the universe accurately and impartially to its master. the self, its will, and its apprehension, should be utterly beyond it. its individual peculiarities are i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

hall very soon find that we are being drawn to a logical conclusion, or at least to a point from which such a conclusion becomes possible.3 and from this spot the toil of the husbandman must not be condemned until the season arrives in which the tree he has 149 planted bears fruit; then by its fruit shall it be known, and by its fruit shall it be judged.4 3 "in the natural sciences and industrial arts it never occurs to any one to try to refute opinions by showing up their author's neurotic constitution. opinions here are invariably tested by logic and by experiment, no matter what may be their author's neurological type. it should be no otherwise with religious opinions "the varieties of religious experience" pp. 17, 18. 4 "dr. maudsley is perhaps the cleverest of the rebutters of superna

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ed well the spleen of the desert's bastard brother thuba mleen. iv he drank, and eyed the slaves"'mwass, dagricho, xu-xculgulura, saddle your mules" he whispered "ride full slow unto bethmoora and bid the people of the city know that that most ancient snake, the crone of utnar v hi, is awake" v thus twisted he his dagger in the hearts of those two slaves that bore him wine; for they knew well the arts of utnar v hi- what the grey crone craves- knew how their kindred in the vines and marts of bright bethmoora, thus accurst, would rush to the mercy of the desert's thirst. 145 vi i would that mana-yood-sushai would lean and listen, and hear the tittering, thin-bearded, epicene, dwarf, fringed with fear, of the desert's bastard brother thuba mleen! for he would wake, and scream aloud the word

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

. for i am the inmost guardian that is immediately before the shrine. none shall pass by me except he slay me, and this is his curse, that, having slain me, he must take my office and become the maker of illusions, the great deceiver, the setter of snares; he who baffleth even them that have understanding. for i stand on every path, and turn them aside from the truth by my words, and by my magick arts. and this is the horror that was shown by the lake that was 125 nigh unto the city of the seven hills, and this is the mystery of the great prophets that have come unto mankind. moses, and buddha, and lao tan, and krishna, and jesus, and osiris, and mohammed; for all these attained unto the grade of magus, and therefore were they bound with the curse of thoth. but, being guardians of the trut

(editor of the "occult review_ contents: the new god- prophets and prophecies- prophecies and anticipations- julian the apostate- mystical christianity- the perfect way- relationship of christianity to gnostic faiths- early christian evidences- new testament authorities- friedrich nietzsche- the strange case of lurancy vennum- cagliostro_ a manual of occultism. a complete exposition of the occult arts and sciences by sepharial, author of "a manual of astrology "prognostic astronomy "kabalistic astrology" etc. etc. with numerous diagrams and illustrations. 368 pp, handsomely bound in cloth gilt. gilt tops. crown 8vo. 6"s" net_ contents: part i. the occult sciences, comprising: astrology- palmistry- thaumaturgy- kabalism- numerology- talismans- hypnotism. part ii. the occult arts, comprising

y- talismans- hypnotism. part ii. the occult arts, comprising: divination- the tarot cartomancy- crystal gazing- clairvoyance- geomancy- psychometry- dowsing- dreams- sortileges- alchemy_ the need for a concise and practical exposition of the main tenets of occultism has long been felt. in this manual of occultism the author has dealt in a lucid manner with both the occult sciences and the occult arts, and has added some supplementary matter on the subjects of hypnotism and alchemy. the book is written from the point of view of a practical student, and contains many experimental results, which form valuable keys to the study and practice of the subjects dealt with. the text is, moreover, illustrated with numerous explanatory diagrams and symbols, and the whole work forms a more complete co

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

e. balsillie for short- a.c. the buddhist review. quarterly, 1"s. founded, as "buddhism" in 1902, by allan bennett "lucifer, quomodo "cecidisti" rays from the realms of glory. by rev. septimus herbert, m. a. second edition. samuel bagster and sons, ltd, 2"s. 6"d. net. this book consists of theological discussions between two young men named percy and sidney! it must be a great help to a master of arts in attaining a second edition if he can pat his own musings on the back at psychological moments with such interpolations as"'yes' said percy 'i like that thought" the clumps of quotations at the commencement of the various chapters read on occasion rather incongruously. for instance, in front of chapter xiv"'jesus called a little child unto him- matthew xviii. 2'"uncle tom" said eva "i'm goi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

uth, who preside over the weighing of the souls in the place of judgment before aeshoori, 185 give me your hands, for i am made as ye! give me your hands, give me your magic powers, that i may have given unto me the force and the power and the might irresistible, which shall compel this disobedient and malignant spirit, taphthartharath, to appear before me, that i may accomplish this evocation of arts according to all my works and all my desires. in myself i am nothing: in ye i am all self, and exist in the selfhood of the mighty to eternity! o thoth, who makest victorious the word of aeshoori against his adversaries, make thou my word, who am osiris, triumphant and victorious over this spirit: taphthartharath amen [return to place of the hierophant, and repeat, charging. he now will certa

lord of the hall of dual truth; hear ye, immortal powers of the magic of light, that this spirit taphthartharath hath been duly and properly invoked in accordance with the sacred rites of power ineffable [the "mighty magus of art" now says] o ye great lords of the glory and light of the radiant orb of kokab; ye in whom are vested the knowledge of the mighty powers, the knowledge of all the hidden arts and sciences of magic and of mystery! ye! ye! i invoke and conjure! cause ye this mighty serpent taphthartharath to perform all our demands: manifest ye through him the majesty of your presences, the divinity of your knowledge, that we may all be led yet one step nearer unto the consummation of the mighty work, one step nearer unto the great white throne of the godhead; and that, in so doing

potent spirit taphthartharath, i do command and very potently conjure thee by the majesty of thoth, the great god, lord of amena, king and lord eternal of the magic of light: that thou teach unto us continually the mysteries of the art of magic, declaring unto us now in what best manner may each of us progress towards the accomplishment of the great work. teach us the mysteries of all the hidden arts and sciences which are under the dominion of mercury, and finally swear thou by the great magic sigil 189 that i hold in my hand, that thou wilt in future always speedily appear before us; coming whensoever thy sigil is unveiled from its yellow silken covering: and manifesting whensoever we enable thee by the offerings and sacrifices of thy nature! to the end that thou mayest be a perpetual l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

gh with beauty. i know thee! o thou outstrider of the sunset, who deckest the snow-capped mountains with red roses, and strewest white violets on the curling waves. 9. o thou sovran diadem of crown d wisdom, whose work knoweth the path of the sylphs of the air, and the black burrowings of the gnomes of the earth. i know thee! o thou master of the ways of life, in the palm of whose hand 20 all the arts lie bounden as a smoke-cloud betwixt the lips of the mountain. 10. o thou sovran lord of primaeval baresarkers, who huntest with dawn the dappled deer of twilight, and whose engines of war are blood-crested comets. i know thee! o thou flame-crowned self-luminous one, the lash of whose whip gathered the ancient worlds, and looseth the blood from the virgin clouds of heaven. 11. o thou sovran m

all booksellers "see review on page 314" mr. george raffalovich's charm- ing volume of essays and sketches entitled on the loose: planetary journeys and earthly sketches (a new popular edition. price one shilling net, crown 8vo, pp. 164, may be obtained through "the equinox" from mr. elkin mathews' list the canon: an exposition of the pagan mystery perpetuated in the cabala as the rule of all the arts. with a preface by r. b. cunninghame graham. finely printed at the chiswick press. over 400 pp. with numerous illustrations. demy 8vo, 12s. net. mr. h.g. wells, writing at length in the "saturday "review" says "these chapters are really admirable exposi- tions of a method of inquiry that i had thought vanished from the earth. a thoughtful and laborous contribution to theological study "this b

th admirable secrets and approved medicines. published by ralph williams. hereunto is annexed, the physicall mathematicks of hermes trismegistus. 12mo, hf, old sheep, rare, 1652. 17s. 6d. agrippa (h. c) de incertitudine et vanitate omnium scientia et artium liber: et de nobilitate et praecellentia foeminei sexus, etc, thick 12mo, old claf, hagae-comitum, 1662. 6s. 6d. agrippa (h. c) the vanity of arts and sciences. small 8vo, old calf, 1684. 10s. 6d. agrippa (henricus cornellus) de occulta philosophia, libra tres. folio, woodcut portrait on title, slight stain in a few margins, hf. old calf, rare, s.l.typ.et a, 15. 35s. qabbalah_ the philosophical writings of ibn gebirol, or avicebron, and their connection with the hebrew qabbalah and sepher ha-zohar, with remarks upon the antiquity and co

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

he fathers are reputable and pious persons, highly esteemed for their evangelicalism and philanthropy. there have been some ill-disposed persons who were not ashamed to assert that some of the methods of vigilance societies remind them of blackmail. is there another side to the medal? a. quiller, jr. the cannon. an exposition of the pagan mysteries perpetuated in the cabala as the rule of all the arts. elkin mathews. this is a very extraordinary book, and it should be a fair "eye-opener" to such as consider the qabalah a fanciful concatenation of numbers, words, and names. also it may come as rather a rude shock to some of our "fancied" knowalls, our "cocksureites" who are under the delusion that knowledge was born with their grandmothers, and has now reached perfection in themselves, for

that should stimulate argument and comment; and we hope that it will induce others to collect and discover the secrets of the past before they are devoured by our minotaurean civilization. it is a melancholy fact that though amongst the rudest of rude savages secrets have been kept and great systems maintained for hundreds of thousands of years, the "clever" children of the present with all their arts and crafts are only destroyers of the past. we defame antiquity, annihilate those who still venerate it- mentally we destroy their minds with a corrupt and idolatrous christianity, a veritable haggis of guts and blood, and their bodies with gunpowder and loathsome diseases. in a few years all will have gone; but (say you) all will be saved, stored in our libraries and museums. but, we answer

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

"daily chronicle" rider's occult publications- just published the kabala of numbers. a handbook dealing with the traditional interpretation of numbers and their predictive value. by "sepharial" author of "a manual of occultism "kabalistic astrology "prognostic astronomy" etc. etc. about 168 pp. crown 8vo, ornamental cloth gilt, 2"s" net- a manual of occultism. a complete exposition of the occult arts and sciences by "sepharial" author of "a manual of astrology "prognostic astronomy "kabalistic astrology" etc. etc. with numerous diagrams and illustrations. 368 pp, handsomely bound in cloth gilt. gilt tops. crown 8vo. 6"s" net. contents: part i. the occult sciences, comprising: astrology- palmistry- thaumaturgy- kabalism- numerology- talismans- hypnotism. part ii. the occult arts, comprisin

y- talismans- hypnotism. part ii. the occult arts, comprising: divination- the tarot cartomancy- crystal gazing- clairvoyance- geomancy- psychometry- dowsing- dreams- sortileges- alchemy. the need for a concise and practical exposition of the main tenets of occultism has long been felt. in this manual of occultism the author has dealt in a lucid manner with both the occult sciences and the occult arts, and has added some supplementary matter on the subjects of hypnotism and alchemy. the book is written from the point of view of a practical student, and contains many experimental results, which form valuable keys to the study and practice of the subjects dealt with. the text is illustrated with numerous explanatory diagrams and symbols "almost every department of the secret arts is touched

able keys to the study and practice of the subjects dealt with. the text is illustrated with numerous explanatory diagrams and symbols "almost every department of the secret arts is touched upon in this manual, and, for those who are interested in such things and have the time to study them, it is a mine of information "the academy "a well-furnished store of information for students of the occult arts and sciences "light" the new god and other essays. by ralph shirley, editor of the "occult review" crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 248 pp, 3"s" 6"d" net. contents the new god- prophets and prophecies- prophecies and anticipations- julian the apostate- mystical christianity- the perfect way- relationship of christianity to gnostic faiths- early christian evidences- founders of orthodox christianity- fr

tingly "well "i am so abstemious, so self-restrained, that i fear the reproach of the ascetic. love is my balancing-pole" she threw her arm round his neck, and her mouth shuddered on his in a long, deliberate, skilful kiss "art" sighed he, fallen back half fainting in his seat "art concealed" she glowed, radiant, intoxicated with her own enthusiasm "yes" he agreed "consummate art" 118 "and to all arts there is but one summit" continued the girl "you are a "nymphomane" he said "your aspiration is the lie you tell yourself" she struck him across the face "devil" she cried, so loud that even in the taverne pantheon folk looked up an laughed "have i not heard that from conscience since i was sixteen? a blow is the one answer possible "a blow is but your male desire" he said, unmoved "how shall

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

t who consents to its breach must immediately be deposed for 'tis the blood of the brethren they endanger. 137 k.w.-1 0 ii7. do good, an it be safe, and only if it be safe. ii8. and strictly keep to the old law. ii9. never accept money for the use of the art, for money ever smeareth the taker 'tis sorcerers and conjurors and the priests of the christians who ever accept money for the use of their arts. and they sell pardons to let men escape from their sins. 120. be not as these. if you accept no money, you will be free from temptation to use the art for evil causes. 121. all may use the art for their own advantage or for the advantage of the craft only if you are sure you harm none. 122. but ever let the coven debate this at length. onlyifall are satisfied that none may be harmed, may the

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

priest who consents to its breach must immediately be deposed for 'tis the blood of the brethren they endanger. 116. 117. do good, an it be safe, and only if it be safe. 118. and keep strictly to the old law. payment never accept money for the use of the art, for money ever smeareth the taker 'tis sorcerors and conjurers and the priests of the christians who ever accept money for the use of their arts. and they sell pardons to let men ascape from their sins. 119. be not as these. if you accept no money, you will be free from temptation to use the art for evil causes. 120. all may use the art for their own advantage or for the advantage of the craft only if you are sure you harm none. 121. but ever let the coven debate this at length. only if all are satisfied that none may be harmed, may t

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

of learning. it might be termed the sumtotal of human- 8- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust discovery and experience, that which can be recognised by the five senses, and be correlated, diagnosed, and defined by the use of the human intellect. it is that about which we feel mental certitude, or that which we can ascertain by the use of experiment. it is the compendium of the arts and sciences. it concerns all that deals with the building and developing of the form side of things. therefore it concerns the material side of evolution, matter in the solar systems, in the planet, in the three worlds of human evolution, and in the bodies of men. wisdom is the product of the hall of wisdom. it has to do with the development of the life within the form, with the progress of

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

electrical force that is its peculiar characteristic, are beginning to be felt, and its energy is also beginning to have a definite effect on the egoic bodies of men; the fourth ether of the physical systemic plane is likewise assuming its rightful place in the minds of men, and the electrical force of that subplane is already being adapted and utilised by man in the assistance of the mechanical arts, for methods of transportation, for widespread illumination, and in healing. these four adaptations of electricity- 187- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. for mechanical uses, 2. for transportation, 3. for illumination, 4. in healing, are but the working out on the physical plane of paralleling utilisation of buddhic electrical force. it might here be asked why colour pr

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

realms of thought this trinity of aspects can be seen functioning in the religious world as the esoteric teaching, the fundamental symbology and doctrines of the great world religions and the exoteric organisations; in government it is the sum total of the will of the people whatever that will may be, the formulated laws, and the exoteric administration; in education it is the will to learn, the arts and sciences, and the great exoteric educational systems; in philosophy it is the urge to wisdom, the interrelated schools of thought, and the outer presentation of the teachings. thus this eternal triplicity runs through every department of the manifested world, whether viewed as that which is tangible, or as that which is sensitive and coherent, or that which is energising. it is that intel

k of physical vitality, which predisposes to celibacy. this lack of vital force is in its turn due to many factors, but primarily to a long heredity, producing a degeneracy of the physical body, or to enforced celibacy in past lives; this enforced celibacy was very often the result of monasticism and the living of the mystical life. when this creative awakening finds expression through any of the arts literature, painting, music, or in group organization and executive work there is no harm wrought, for the energy finds a normal creative outlet. these points should he remembered by the aspirant. he is facing a most complex problem. he enters blindly into a situation which is- 117- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the result of a long evolutionary process and to which he

rs into its heritage of mind, there appears simultaneously a growing tendency towards magical work. schools of affirmation are cropping up on all sides, whose announced intent is to create those natural conditions wherein a man may have what he deems to be admirable and advisable. books on the subject of the creative mind are flooding the markets, and discussions on the force back of the creative arts are deemed of vital interest. psychologists are giving the entire matter much consideration, and though at present the ideal is viewed almost entirely in terms of the physical plane, yet the sum total indicates a vibratory activity in the world soul, as it expresses itself through humanity, and issues forth from the mental realm. the pioneers of the race, and the foremost thinkers and creativ

it is only "the souls in prison" who are subject to the activities of the forces of evil and only for a term. the first group works through governments, through politics, and the interplay between nations and is relatively small in number. the second ray group who delude and deceive, work through religious agencies, through mass psychology, and the misuse and misapplication of devotion and of the arts. they are largest in number. the third group work primarily through commercial relations in the business world, and through the use of money, the concretisation of prana or universal energy, and the outer symbol of the universal flux and flow. these thoughts are suggestive but not vital, dealing as they do with the- 140- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust cosmic tendencies

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

called the soul, which could enjoy heaven or suffer hell at the will of god and as the result of actions done whilst in the human form. as the forms of man grew in sensitivity; as they became more and more refined under the influence of the law of selection and of adaptation; as the group life grew closer and the group integration was improved; as the heritage of history, of tradition and of the arts grew richer and made its impress, so that ideas of god grew, and likewise ideas of the soul and of the world, man's concepts of reality grew richer and deeper, so that today we are faced with the problem of a thought inheritance which testifies to a world of concepts, ideas and intuitions which deal with- 66- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis t

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

nd tendencies, the appearance of forms with their unique colouring, qualities and activities, the syntheses and fusions, the urges, instincts and aspirations, the manifested loves and hates (as expressions of the great law of attraction and repulsion, the- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust producing of civilisations, of the sciences and arts in all their wonder and beauty, all this is but the expression of the will-to-be of certain beings or lives. their consciousness so far transcends the human that only the initiate of high degree can enter into their true plan. what we see today is only the expression of their energies in the processes of form-making and of the evolution of consciousness. the plan, as it is sensed by the world

e pouring in of soul force, through the channel of contact which the man has opened, will give to psychology the four major causes of the present world difficulty. each of these causes holds latent within itself its own solution. the present conflict, the widespread response to widely different ideologies, the economic pressure leading to material depredation, a most certain creativity of all the arts in the world today, and a new standard of values, are all problems confronting the trained thinker and psychologist. these conditioning effects are all of them to be seen among men today. 2. the emergence of world government. this emergence will be the result of these "five areas of difficulty, and the consequence of a more general understanding of: a. the causes of unrest- 423- a treatise on

occultist, who is only the mystic functioning on a higher plane that of the mind. these are the brilliant people, normal in most of their expressions of life but possessing that something plus which differentiates them from the rank and file of their fellow men. they rise to the top of their profession, whatever it may be; they have outstanding creative ability in some department of the creative arts; they are phenomenally magnetic and influential in their effect on others; they unify and blend and gather around them groups of people. this group of advanced people is coming increasingly under the influence of, and responding to, the energy of their souls. they do this either consciously through aspiration, meditation and service, or unconsciously, simply expressing their point in evolutio

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

gain and that this time you write a thesis upon the six ways to the centre of life. write one paper each month as fully as you can for the helping of others. give of your best in sacrifice in the acceptance of this assigned task. now let us briefly consider your rays. your soul ray and your personality ray you already know. your mental body is upon the fourth ray, which gives you your love of the arts and sciences; it is, however, for you basically the ray which brings and which should bring conflict into your life and your relationships. this idea has much value and usefulness to you, for it has been the conflict in your life (and often, my brother, a battle well fought and successful in its issue) which can make you a strong hand in the dark to others. forget this not, but battle on, rem

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

r and in the space of a few short days; the early slow modes of travel by foot, on horseback or by chariot have given way to the trains, speeding across entire continents at the rate of seventy miles an hour or more. the early and simple civilizations have been succeeded by the intricate and highly organized social, economic and political civilisation of modern times. the culture of the ages, the arts, literature- 3- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the music and the philosophy of all time is today at the disposal of the average citizen. the above contrasts provide a perspective and a background which will inspire hope for the future and confidence in the ultimate destiny of man. the past is in reality more like the prenatal stage than an ordinary living process; it is a pre

nd of man's determination to live by them; with this power goes the capacity to sense the unknown, to believe in the unprovable, to seek, search and demand the revelation of that which is hidden and undiscovered and which century after century owing to this demanding spirit of investigation is revealed. it is the power to recognize the beautiful, the true and the good and by means of the creative arts to prove their existence. it is this inherent, spiritual faculty which has produced all the great sons of god, all truly spiritual people, all artists, scientists, humanitarians and philosophers and all who, with sacrifice, love their fellowmen. here lie the grounds for optimism and courage on the part of all true educators and here is the true incentive to all their efforts. the present prob

ion of humanity to the purpose and the activities of a particular world period and its type of thinking. in each age, some idea functions and expresses- 21- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust itself in both racial and national idealisms. its basic trend down the centuries has produced our modern world and this has been materialistic. the aim has been physical comfort; science and the arts have been prostituted to the task of giving man a comfortable and if possible a beautiful environment; all the products of nature have been subordinated to giving humanity things. the aim of education, generally speaking, has been to equip the child to compete with his fellow citizens in "making a living, in accumulating possessions and in being as comfortable and successful as possible. this

that his particular nation is also of major importance and that every other nation is secondary; it has fed pride and fostered the belief that he, his group and his nation are infinitely superior to other people and peoples. he is taught consequently to be a one-sided person with his world values wrongly adjusted and his attitudes to life distinguished by bias and prejudice. the rudiments of the arts are taught him in order to enable him to function with the needed efficiency in a competitive setting and in his particular vocational environment. reading, writing and elementary arithmetic are regarded as minimum requirements, plus some knowledge of historical and geographical events. some of the literature of the world is also brought to his attention. the general level of civilized inform

wn way and degree, have contributed to this; none has clean hands and hence war. humanity has the habit of selfishness and an inherent love of material possessions. this has produced our modern civilization and, for this reason, it is being changed. the cultural factor in any civilization is its preservation and consideration of all the best the past has given, and its evaluation and study of the arts, the literature, the music and the creative life of all nations past and present. it concerns the refining influence of these factors upon a nation and upon those individuals in a nation who are so situated (usually financially) that they can profit from them and appreciate them. the knowledge and understanding thus gained enable the man of culture to relate the world of meaning (as inherited

pportunity should see to it that a sound foundation is laid for the coming civilization; they should undertake that it is general and universal in its scope, truthful in its presentation and constructive in its approach. what initial steps the educators of the different countries take will inevitably determine the nature of the coming civilization. they should prepare for a renaissance of all the arts and for a new and free flow of the creative spirit in man. they should lay an emphatic importance upon those great moments in human history wherein man's divinity flamed forth and indicated new ways of thinking, new modes of human planning and thus changed for all time the trend of human affairs. these moments produced the magna charta; they gave emphasis, through the french revolution, to th

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

iousness must always be spoken of in terms of religion, of church-going and of orthodox belief is one of the incredible triumphs of the forces of evil. to be a citizen of the kingdom of god does not mean that one must necessarily be a member of some one of the orthodox churches. the divine christ in the human heart can be expressed in many different departments of human living in politics, in the arts, in economic expression and in true social living, in science and in religion. it might be wise here to remember that the only time it is recorded that christ (as an adult) visited the temple of the jews, he created a disturbance! humanity is passing from glory to glory and, in the long panorama of history, this is strikingly observable. that glory is today revealed in every department of hum

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

are, and i depend upon them for counsel and understanding and they do not fail me. i have been officially on hitler's "blacklist" because of my defence of the jews whilst lecturing up and down western europe. in spite, however, of knowing full well the wonderful qualities of the jew, his contribution to western culture and learning and his wonderful assets and gifts along the line of the creative arts i still fail to see any immediate solution of their crucial and appalling problem. there are faults on both sides. i do not here refer to the faults or rather the evil criminality of the germans or the poles towards their jewish citizens. i refer to all those people who are for the jews and not against them. we gentiles have not yet found out what to do in order to liberate the jews from pers

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ress the growing concern of our times for the spiritual basis of our civilization. in the statement of the problem which our group was to study, education in a democratic society, we were informed as follows "education must meet the needs of the human spirit. it must assist persons to develop a satisfactory personal philosophy and sense of values, to cultivate tastes for literature, music and the arts; to grow in ability to analyze problems and arrive at thoughtful conclusions" this statement demands a re-examination of our educational theory and practice. a survey of current developments proves that, at long last, the professional educators are clarifying a common philosophy and are consciously striving to delineate a theory of education adequate to the new world that is emerging. in such

etary ethics, and a planetary way of feeling to supply the powerful drive we shall require for the great tasks that lie ahead of us. the time to resynthesize the objective and subjective, the extrovert and the introvert civilizations and to achieve a great orchestration of culture is now. japan was not aggressive until the country learned the trick from the west. before her doors were forced, her arts and philosophy were in tune with oriental tradition. when she adopted western technology, she threw overboard her ancient culture. what happened in japan can happen in the rest of the orient, but whereas japan was a relatively small country, china, india and their neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our activity in the resynthesizing of the w

enerate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the east in search of markets outlets for the products of our mechanical power and we must return to our own world, magnetized by the subjective energies of the east and conscious of it. our aggressive commercial penetration of oriental lands and peoples has had the end result of bringing the literature, the philosophy and the arts of the east into the west as uncalculated dividends. we can, if we choose, make use of the vast heritage of oriental culture available to us, even in our neighborhood libraries- 3- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust our main hope of survival in this highly polarized world lies in a prodigious effort at synthesis of the two cultures while there is still time. should the orient

digious effort at synthesis of the two cultures while there is still time. should the orient deny us that time and decide to meet us merely on our own grounds, then this might write finis to the story for all of us, east and west. during our industrial and expansionist age there have been increasing evidences of the permeating power of oriental thought in the fields of science, philosophy and the arts of the west. psychosomatic medicine, parapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and education is something more than a recrudescence of some earlier forms of christian ideology. in this education for the new age, the type of east-west philosophy presented by the tibetan will

deal intelligently with information coming to him via the five senses to the brain. observation, rapid response, and physical coordination as the result of intention, must be emphasised. the child must be taught to hear and see, to make contacts and to use judgment; and his fingers must then respond to creative impulses to make and produce what he sees and hears. thus are laid the elements of the arts and crafts, of drawing and of music. in the next ten years the mind is definitely trained to become dominant. the child is taught to rationalise his emotional and desire impulses, and to discriminate the right from the wrong, the desirable from the undesirable, and the essential from the nonessential. this can be taught him through the medium of history and the intellectual training which the

eachers who work as souls and as minds. every child should be studied in three directions. first, to ascertain the natural trend of his impulses: are they towards physical expression, towards manual labor, in which one would include such a wide range of opportunity as that of the mechanical factory worker and the trained skill of the electrician? is there a latent capacity for one or other of the arts, a reaction to colour and form, or a response to music and rhythm? is the intellectual calibre one that should warrant a definitely mental training in analysis, deduction, mathematics or logic? then perhaps as life goes on our young people will be graded into two groups: the mystical, under which heading one would group those with religious, artistic and the more impractical tendencies; and t

l things comes into being and our modern civilisation is the result of this creative activity of the soul's desire nature, limited by form. ponder on this. c. the soul creates through the direct agency of the lower mind and hence the appearance of the world of symbols which fill our united lives with interest, concepts, ideas and beauty, through the written word, the spoken word, and the creative arts. these are the products of the thought of the thinkers of the race. the right direction of this already developed tendency is the aim of all true education. the nature of ideas, the modes of intuiting them, and the laws which should govern all creative work are its goals and objectives. thus we come to the world of attributes which supplement the activity of the three aspects, in the same way

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

n of the problems, you bring to them both life and substance. that is the service which you can render and one that a.a.b. has quietly rendered for many years. each- 431- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust group through its meditation work must have its focal point and its energising area and these you must attempt to provide. this is one of the most deeply esoteric arts. in the groups of nine and in the new seed group, it was the cause of much difficulty. i myself was the central focal point and the energising centre, and my vibratory quality was too potent for the majority; more than half of those chosen reacted in such a manner that they threw themselves out of the group. i may deal with this in greater detail when communicating with p.g.c. who has always

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

usness must always be spoken of in terms of religion, of church-going and of orthodox belief is one of the incredible triumphs of the forces of evil. to be a citizen of the kingdom of god does not mean that one must necessarily be a member of some one of the orthodox churches. the divine christ in the human heart can express itself in many different departments of human living in politics, in the arts, in economic expression and in true social living, in science and in religion. it might be wise here to remember that the only time it is recorded that christ (as an adult) visited the temple of the jews, he created a disturbance! humanity is passing from glory to glory and, in the long panorama of history, this is strikingly- 396- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis tru

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ingdom in nature creates forms, produces colour and sounds in harmonious relation, except the human; all of this type of creative art is the result of aeons of conflict, pain and suffering. the jews, as a product of the humanity of the previous solar system, and as constituting the incarnating residue from that solar system, have run the gamut of suffering and are in the forefront of the creative arts at this time, particularly in group production such as certain of the great motion pictures and in the field of scientific discovery- 158- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust there will be, as you can well see, a close relation between this fourth purpose of sanat kumara, the fourth kingdom in nature, the human, and the fourth ray of

process of the fixed design of the universal soul of the lord of the world. the fourth ray being temporarily out of full incarnation at this time is the reason for the relative interlude in the production of human creative art of a very high order. the cycle of suffering is nearing its close, and we shall later see when the fourth ray again swings into full objective activity a recurrence of the arts on a turn of the spiral far more exalted than any lately seen. e. the fifth great secret underlying the purpose of sanat kumara is related in a peculiar sense to the cyclic manifestation of all that is found in the three worlds of human evolution. it concerns that which is working slowly into manifestation through the medium of the lower concrete mind as it controls desire and brings substanc

h of evolution, from the ambition of the raw savage in primeval times to gain food and shelter for himself and family to the ambition of the modern business man to reach the height of financial gain or power. having achieved that goal, it frequently happens that, on the way to the higher octave of ambition (aspiration, there may come a cycle of lives where the ambition is directed to the creative arts. next comes gradually the transmutation of all these ambitions into a steadily growing and consciously spiritual aspiration. the man treads then the probationary path and eventually the path of discipleship, and as his spiritual ambition grows and is paralleled by an equally steady growth in mental realisation, he passes from initiation to initiation, until there comes the culminating fifth i

n (though it was a perception so remote from ours as to be practically inconceivable) revealed the physical world and that found upon it which the human being of that time would deem desirable. later, in atlantean times, that same indwelling light and unfolding light of the mind served to reveal the world of emotions, and in the later half of that period it revealed the more aesthetic values; the arts began to flourish; colour and beauty were registered. in our more modern aryan race, the light has revealed the world of thought and has brought us to a synthesis of the senses; these senses were developed in earlier cycles of human living. each of these three races, in a mysterious manner, has a correspondence on a racial scale to the first three initiations. today, as we enter the new era

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

likewise, o teacher of my life, i am also one of twins. there is another one, like unto me. i also know him well, yet know him not. one is of earth, thus earthly; the other is a son of god "what of your training, hercules, my son? what can you do and how have you been taught "in all accomplishments i am proficient; i am well taught, well trained, well guided and well known. all books i know, all arts and sciences as well; the labors of the open field are known to me, besides the skill of those who can afford to travel and- 12- the labours of hercules know men. i know myself as one who thinks, and feels and lives "one thing, o teacher, i must tell to you and thus deceive you not. the fact is not so long ago i slew all those who taught me in the past. i killed my teachers, and in my search

he next sign before that in which the child is brought to birth, the sign which will see many take initiation. it is to be remembered that all men and women pass through all signs, and for those born in virgo, or having that sign on the ascendant (the eastern point of the chart, indicating the soul purpose of the disciple) these qualities or energies are displayed in many ways, for organizations, arts, sciences, all call for long periods of mental gestation and the struggle of bringing forth new ideas into manifestation. another unique feature of virgo is that it has a triple symbol, which only one other sign, scorpio, has. this is significant, implying that these two signs are "connected with the [116] growth of christ consciousness. they mark critical points in the soul's experience, poi

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

d "the combinations of tziruph" other forms were rational, right, averse and irregular, obtained from a square of 22 spaces in each direction, that is of 484 secondary squares, and then putting a letter in each square in order up and down, and then reading across or diagonally, etc. of this type is the so-called "kabalah of nine chambers" of the mark masons. a further development of the numerical arts was shown by the modes of contraction and extension; thus jehovah, ihvh 26, was extended to ivd-ha-vv-ha, and so 10, 5, 6, 5 or 26 became 20, 6, 12, 6 or 44. by extension zain, z.7, became 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7 or 28; or 28 was regarded as 2 and 8 or 10. the tetragrammaton, jehovah 26 was also at times regarded as 2 and 6 or 8: so el shaddai, god almighty, al shdi, 1, 30, 300, 4, 10, was 345

read from above down, each of 3 letters: to each was added either al or ih, and so were formed the names of the 72 angels of the ladder of jacob which led from earth to heaven: these names were often placed on the obverse and reverse of medals or rolls of parchment to form 36 talismans. according to some kabalists both king david and king solomon were able to work wonders with kabalistic magical arts: the pentagram was called the seal of solomon, and the hexagram was called the shield of david; to the points of the former were assigned the spirit and four elements, while to those of the latter were ascribed the planets. the treatise called "the clavicules of king solomon" is of course a mediaeval fraud. the hebrew letters are also associated with the twenty-two trumps of the tarot pack of

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

murano, in which i made thediscovery. signore castellani said that he had read of these chinese vases, and always regardedthe story as a fable or impossible, but that they could be made perfectly by my process, adding,however, that they would cost too much to make it profitable. i admit that i have little faith in lost artsbeyond recovering. described in my book (unpublished) on the hundred minor arts. 34 in a very recent work by messrs. niceforo and sighele, entitled la mala vita a roma evil lifein rome, there is a chapter devoted to the witches of the eternal city, of whom the writer saysthey form a class so hidden that the most roman of romans is perhaps ignorant of their exis-tence. this is true of the real strege, though not of mere fortune-tellers, who are common enough.the children

hter yellow. however, the lemon specially chosen for the charm is always a greenone, because it sets hard and turns black. it is not generally known that orange and lemon peel,subjected to pressure and combined with an adhesive may be made into a hard substance whichcan be moulded or used for many purposes. i have devoted a chapter to this in an as yet unpub-lished work entitled one hundred minor arts. this was suggested to me by the hardened lemongiven to me for a charm by a witch. page 27 n r r r r r se questa grazia mi farete,un segnale mi darete,dentro tre giorni,una cosa voglio vedere,o vento, o acqua, o grandine,se questo segnale non avr,piu pace diananon te dar,t anto di giorno che di notte,sempre ti tormenter.the invocation to diana.goddess diana, i do conjure theeand with uplifted

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ials, the notion, namely, of an unexplored realm of mystery extending behind the charges. it was the day of voltaire, and it happened that a shallow infidelity was characterised by the kind of licence which fosters intellectual extravagance, by a leaning in directions which are generally termed superstitious- though superstition itself was pilloried- and in particular by attraction towards occult arts and supposed hidden knowledge. advanced persons were ceasing to believe in the priest but were disposed to believe in the sorcerer, and the templars had been accused of magic, of worshipping a strange idol, the last suggestion- for some obscure reason- being not altogether indifferent to many who had slipped the anchor of their faith in god. beyond these frivolities and the foolish minds that

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

wers and the diabolicon by michael aquino [7] fire and ice and lords of the left hand path by stephen flowers [8] ayn al-qozat explained iblis/satan as the gateway between worlds, or the imagination from which we shall manifest ideas [9] shades of algol, a grimoire of left hand path and sabbatic witchcraft by michael w. ford [10] see yatuk dinoih by michael w. fo d joseph travis, dean, college of arts and sciences the office of graduate studies has verified and approved the above named committee members. ii i dedicate this work to my parents, george and wanda bell, for their limitless and unconditional support in all of my endeavors. iii acknowledgements i would like to take a moment to thank those who have been involved in the process of this study and responsible for its growth. first, i

BLACK SERPENT1

y to allow our most carnal, instinctive nature to flourish. they do not condemn us for sin, nor do they disallow us earthly pleasures or anger or many of the other so-called "imperfections" that plague mankind. what these demons do provide is knowledge, the constant reminder of the power within ourselves, and the power of the elements and unseen forces around us. many misconceptions of the "black arts" have been conceived over the passage of time. numerous are the allegations that covens murder unborn children and use virgin blood in sacrifice to their infernal legions. these myths, often perpetuated and fed into by our own hysteria, create the basis for what society holds as their own truth regarding these religions. to dispel these myths it is essential that people understand a basic rul

y 1, 2006; from bbc online) http//news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/4669944.stm their victims were a woman shot and buried alive in 2004 and a teenage couple murdered in 1998. the case has shocked italy- a devoutly roman catholic country that has become increasingly concerned about the spread of satanic cults. colorado music teacher defends screening of faust video (february 3, 2006; from playbill arts online) http//www.playbillarts.com/news/article/3850.html tresa waggoner, the colorado music teacher whose attempts to introduce local children to opera resulted in her being branded a devil worshipper, has decided to take legal action after being forced to take administrative leave from the bennett school. the controversy began after waggoner, who teaches elementary, middle and high school s

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

wedenborg, who saw, in "the first earth of the astral world" inhabitants dressed as are the peasants in europe; and on the fourth earth women clad as are the shepherdesses in a bal masque. even the famous astronomer huygens laboured under the mistaken idea that other worlds and planets have the same identical beings as those who live on our earth, possessing the same figures, senses, brain-power, arts, sciences, dwellings and even to the same fabric for their wearing apparel (theorie du monde. for the clearer comprehension of the statement that the earth "is the progeny of the moon" see book i, stanza vi* this is a modern gloss. it is added to the old commentaries for the clearer comprehension of those disciples who study esoteric cosmogony after having passed through western learning. the

gists and astronomers to "an extreme eccentricity of the earth's[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] egyptiis vocatur ertosi (plantare, generare. significat autem hoc omnis generis procreationem et vivificationem, omnisque substantiae et materiae naturam et vim ordinantem atque procreantem" it is earth as "source of being; or, as explained by the author of "the source of measures" arts is the same in hebrew and egyptian, and both combine the primeval idea of earth as source; precisely as in the hebrew itself, under another form, adam and madim (mars) are the same, and combine the idea of earth with adam under the form of h-adam-h[[vol. 2, page] 145 the jewish noah and the chaldean nuah. orbit" and as the secret doctrine attributes it to the same source, but with the additio

exoteric creeds. but that which is preserved in unanimous traditions, only the wilfully blind could reject. hence we believe in races of beings other than our own in far remote geological periods; in races of ethereal, following incorporeal "arupa" men, with form but no solid substance, giants who preceded us pigmies; in dynasties of divine beings, those kings and instructors of the third race in arts and sciences, compared with which our little modern science stands less chance than elementary arithmetic with geometry. no, certainly not. we do not believe in the supernatural but only in the superhuman, or rather interhuman, intelligences. one may easily appreciate the feeling of reluctance that an educated person would have to being classed with the superstitious and ignorant; and even re

on) the satya (yuga) was at an end. the eternal spring became constant change and seasons succeeded. cold forced men to build shelters and devise clothing. then man appealed to the superior fathers (the higher gods or angels. the nirmanakaya of the nagas, the wise serpents and dragons of light came, and the precursors of the enlightened (buddhas. divine kings descended and taught men sciences and arts, for man could live no longer in the first land (adi-varsha, the eden of the first races, which had turned into a white frozen corpse" the above is suggestive. we will see what can be inferred from this brief statement. some may incline to think that there is more in it than is apparent at first sight[[footnote(s* the commentary explains that the apes are the only species, among the animals

y to build a "flying camel" or a long-necked dragon. prof. cope, of philadelphia, has shown that the mosasaurus fossil in the chalk was a winged serpent of this kind. there are characters in its vertebrae, which indicate union with the ophidia rather than with the lacertilia. and now to the main question. it is well known that antiquity has never claimed palaeontography and paleontology among its arts and sciences; and it never had its cuviers. yet on babylonian tiles, and especially in old chinese and japanese drawings, in the oldest pagodas[[footnote(s* see moses maimonides "more nevochim "science occulte" p. 646 "revolution du globe" vol. v, p. 464[[vol. 2, page] 206 the secret doctrine. and monuments, and in the imperial library at pekin, many a traveller has seen and recognised perfec

ists, who have learned something of the occult but undeniable power of dugpaship at their own expense, know this but too well[[vol. 2, page] 222 the secret doctrine. a dynasty of spirit-kings, not of manes, or "ghosts" as some believe (see "pneumatologie, but of actual living devas (or demi-gods or angels, again) who had assumed bodies to rule over them, and who, in their turn, instructed them in arts and sciences. only, as they were rupa or material spirits, these dhyanis were not always good. their king thevetata was one of the latter, and it is under the evil influence of this king-demon that. the atlantis-race became a nation of wicked magicians "in consequence of this, war was declared, the story of which would be too long to narrate; its substance may be found in the disfigured alleg

western orientalist, he must be excused, on account of his undeniable ignorance of the methods used by archaic esotericism. but such existing prejudices will have to give way and disappear very soon before the light of new discoveries. already dr. weber's and mr. max muller's favourite theories- namely, that writing was not known in india, even in the days of panini; that the hindus had all their arts and sciences- even to the zodiac and their architecture (ferguson- from the macedonian greeks; these and other such cock-and-bull hypotheses, are threatened with ruin. it is the ghost of old chaldea that comes to the rescue of truth. in his third hibbert[[footnote(s* thus we are shown one hero, to give an instance, first born as the "unrighteous but valiant monarch (purusha) of the daityas, h

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

n symbolically- yet these three characters have no connection, nor can they have any, since bopp, has "laid down his code of phonetic laws" in their efforts to collect together the many skeins of unwritten history, it is a bold step for our orientalists to take, to deny, a priori, everything that does not dovetail with their special conclusions. thus, while new discoveries are daily made of great arts and sciences having existed far back in the night of time, even the knowledge of writing is refused to some of the most ancient nations, and they are credited with barbarism instead of culture. yet the traces of an immense civilization, even in central asia, are still to be found. this civilization is undeniably prehistoric. and how can there be civilization without a literature, in some form

them; and some of whom had even been personally initiated into the ancient mysteries, during the performance of which the arcane doctrines were allegorically enacted. the writer will have to give historical and trustworthy names, and to cite well-known authors, ancient and modern, of recognized ability, good judgment, and truthfulness, as also to name some of the famous proficients in the secret arts and science, along with the mysteries of the latter, as they are divulged, or, rather, partially presented before the public in their strange archaic form. how is this to be done? what is the best way for achieving such an object? was the ever-recurring question. to make our plan clearer, an illustration may be attempted. when a tourist coming from a well-explored country, suddenly reaches th

nd systematic elimination from the memory of men of the real nature of initiation and the sacred science. from that time its teachings became occult, and magic sailed but too often under the venerable but frequently misleading name of hermetic philosophy. as real occultism had been prevalent among the mystics during the centuries that preceded our era, so magic, or rather sorcery, with its occult arts, followed the beginning of christianity. however great and zealous the fanatical efforts, during those early centuries, to obliterate every trace of the mental and intellectual labour of the pagans, it was a failure; but the same spirit of the dark demon of bigotry and intolerance has perverted systematically and ever since, every bright page written in the pre-christian periods. even in her

initiates of 1888 would indeed remain incomprehensible and ever a seemingly impossible myth, were not like initiates shown to have lived in every other age of history. this could be done only by naming chapter and verse where may be found mention of these great characters, who were preceded and followed by a long and interminable line of other famous antediluvian and post-diluvian masters in the arts. thus only could be shown, on semi-traditional and semi-historical authority, that knowledge of the occult and the powers it confers on man, are not altogether fictions, but that they are as old as the world itself. to my judges, past and future, therefore- whether they are serious literary critics, or those howling dervishes in literature who judge a book according to the popularity or unpop

himself for the sake of mankind, though but a few elect may profit by the great sacrifice. it is under the direct, silent guidance of this maha (great- guru that all the other less divine teachers and instructors of mankind became, from the first awakening of human consciousness, the guides of early humanity. it is through these "sons of god" that infant humanity got its first notions of all the arts and sciences, as well as of spiritual knowledge; and it is they who have laid the first foundation-stone of those ancient civilizations that puzzle so sorely our modern generation of students and scholars[[footnote(s* let those who doubt this statement explain the mystery of the extraordinary knowledge possessed by the ancients- alleged to have developed from lower and animal-like savages, th

, for being esoteric and traditional, is none the less more reliable than profane history- we are as entitled to our beliefs as anyone else, whether religionist or sceptic. and that doctrine says that the dhyani-buddhas of the two higher groups, namely, the "watchers" or the "architects" furnished the many and various races with divine kings and leaders. it is the latter who taught humanity their arts and sciences, and the former who revealed to the incarnated monads that had just shaken off their vehicles of the lower kingdoms- and who had, therefore, lost every recollection of their divine origin- the great spiritual truths of the transcendental worlds (see book ii "divine dynasties) thus, as expressed in the stanza, the watchers descended on earth and reigned over men "who are themselve

ey came in contact with[[vol. 1, page] 314 the secret doctrine. tion" but let us see what is said by the opponents of prof. piazzi smyth's measurements of the pyramid. mr. petrie seems to deny them, and to have made short work altogether of piazzi smyth's calculations in their biblical connection. so does mr. proctor, the champion "coincidentalist" for many years past in every question of ancient arts and sciences. speaking of "the multitude of relations independent of the pyramid, which have turned up while the pyramidalists have been endeavouring to connect the pyramid with the solar system. these coincidences" he says "are altogether more curious than any coincidence between the pyramid and astronomical numbers: the former are as close and remarkable as they are real (i.e, those "coinci

BLUE EQUINOX

l services are particularly to be sought after, for it is intended ultimately that the temporal power of the state be brought into the law, and led into freedom and prosperity by the application of its principles. 41. colleges of the order will presently be established where the children of its members may be trained in all trades, businesses, and professions, and there they may study the liberal arts and humane letters, as well as our holy and arcane science. brethren are expected to do all in their power to make possible the establishment of such universities. eleventh house 42. every brother is expected to do all in his power to induce his personal friends to accept the law and join the order. he should therefore endeavour to make new friends outside the order for the purpose of widenin

in the period before that in which he could not do it any more. vanity of vanities? contemptuously yvette guilbert replies .does life ever stop. i am not a singer. t he technique of music is to me a mournful mystery. yet in reading this book i find a thousand splendid counsels valid for all art. this book is more than .how to sing a song. it is a philosophical treatise on how to do anything. the arts are one. there is nothing but creation. as it is written, love is the law, love under will. it is apprehension of this fact that reviews 291 makes artistry of any sort possible. it explains why there are no artists in america, or at least the most we can say is .finger of birth-strangled babe, ditch-delivered by a drab. the only decent ingredient in the cauldron of bourgeoisie gone mad. it is

e other .it is a virtue. good boy! a. c. india and the future. by william archer. alfred a. knopf. mr. archer has been through india, i should judge for as much as six weeks, with a typewriter and a provincial third-rate mind. edmund burke said .this multitude of men does not consist of an abject and barbarous population (they are) a people for ages civilized and cultivated; cultivated by all the arts of polished life while we were yet in the woods. this obvious fact is not obvious to mr. archer. like the clever journalist he is, he has documented himself with so many facts that he does not tell us that indians are negroes, who throw their children to crocodiles, but on every page one can feel that he cherishes this view in his pate. his method of investigating india is the method of count

BOOK OF ENOCH

randfather enoch came, stood by me, and said to me "why did you cry out to me, with such bitter crying and weeping? 65.6 and a command has gone out from the lord against those who dwell upon the dry ground that this must be their end. for they have learnt all the secrets of the angels, and all the wrongdoings of the satans, and all their secret power, and all the power of those who practice magic arts, and the power of enchantments, and the power of those who cast molten images for all the earth. 65.7] and further, how silver is produced from the dust of the earth and how soft metal occurs on the earth. 65.8] for lead and tin are not produced from the earth, like the former; there is a spring which produces them, and an angel who stands in it, and that angel distributes them" 65.9] and aft

BOOK OF DOOM

y or of any other being above the clouds. 2.4. sorcerers know themselves to be gods, and they act accordingly. 2.6. this means that sorcery is not for the irresponsible, nor for the weak. 2.7. sorcerers do not worship any force in the universe. 2.8. they control it! 2.9. they do not bow to anything nor anyone! 2.10. therefore, if you feel you need to lean on something, the left path and the black arts are not for you! 2.11. the sorcerers are the powerful, the proud, and the resourceful in the universe. 2.12. therefore they are not religionists of any kind. 2.13. o.a.i. stands for ordo algolis interstellaris vel infernalis. 2.14. it is an interstellar order of black magicians that is older than mankind. 2.15. it is for the proud, for the powerful, and for the resourceful. 2.16. algol symbol

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

gle) and says: priest "with this sacred oil i anoint and cleanse thee, giving new life to one of the children of the gods. from this day forth you shall be known as.(craft name, within this circle and without it, to all your brothers and sisters of the craft. so mote it be" all "so mote it be" priestess "now you are truly one of us. as one of us will you share our knowledge of the gods and of the arts of healing, of divination, of magick and of all the mystic arts. these shall you learn as you progress" priest "but we caution you ever to remember the wiccan rede. an' it harm none, do what thou wilt" priestess "an' it harm none, do what thou wilt. come now.(name, and meet your kindred" initiate salutes* priest and priestess then moves around to salute and greet all the others in the circle

ery sword card (for example) turned up has to reflect troubles and misfortunes! these are general associations, so just keep them in mind. you should also try the tree of life spread, to see how you like it. it, also, uses ten cards plus the significator: figure 9.1 1 querant's highest intelligence ideals 2 creative force 3 life, wisdom 4 virtues; good qualities 5 conquest 6 health 7 love; lust 8 arts, crafts; procreation 9 imagination; creativity 10 earthly home a very useful layout, especially for a quick reading, is the seax-wica path spread, which uses eight cards (picked by the querant) and the significator: s significator 1 inner self 2 goals (ideals) 3 past 4 family 5 health 6 religion 7 friends 8 final outcome (future) practice as much as you can. read for everyone people you know

e matriarch/patriarch image; the "boss; commander; leader; executive. principle traits of this sign are pride, ambition and confidence. middle finger (saturn) the wise old wo/man, often a personification of old age and the very end of life. principle traits of this sign are wisdom, solitude, shyness, melancholy and solitary bleakness. third finger (apollo) the sun; all things bright and good. the arts; medicine. the principle trait of this sign is love of beauty. small finger (mercury) sharpness and quickness of mind; cleverness; shrewdness. principle traits of this sign are buoyancy; friendliness; skill in management and commerce. study your own hands and see if you can form some tentative conclusions. remember that every sign will have its own good traits and its bad ones. spend some tim

od traits and its bad ones. spend some time reading about the above signs in one of the recommended books on astrology. but, above all, read the palms of others using knowledge backed lesson nine: divination 1121 122/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft by intuition, for this is the best way to learn. tea-leaf reading tea-leaf reading, or tasseography, is a perennial favorite of the divinatory arts. it can be fairly easily learned. for best results use china tea, brewed in a pot without a strainer, of course. the tea is poured into a cup which should have a wide top and small base. do not use a cup with any form of pattern on the inside it could be very confusing! the subject should drink the tea but leave sufficient in the bottom of the cup to distribute the leaves around the sides whe

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osiris ruled wisely, teaching his people about agriculture and the arts. but osiris's brother seth was jealous and vowed to kill him. seth invited osiris to a feast and showed the guests a fine coffer, promising that whoever fitted inside would be the owner. osiris stepped inside the coffer and it fitted perfectly. seth slammed the lid tight and he and his followers threw the chest into the nile. isis searched for her husband and at last discovered the chest at b

tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectress of women. she is said to bring husbands or wives to those who call on her and she is also a powerful fertility goddess. also worshipped as a sky goddess, hathor is freque

used on a tuesday. orange orange is the colour of the sun, of fertility- both physical and mental- and of creativity with words. growth, self-esteem, confidence and abundance of all kinds are related to orange, as are independence and asserting your identity if it is under threat or being eroded by the demands or unfair criticism of others. orange also relates to careers involving people and the arts. above all, orange is the colour of joy and also the successful integration of all aspects of the personality into a harmonious whole. orange candles are best used on a sunday. yellow yellow is the colour associated with mercury, the winged messenger of the roman gods. through his skill and dexterity, he came to rule over commerce and medicine and also became patron of tricksters and thieves

, through visualisation and telepathic waves. in this way, healing magick is akin to spiritual healing. seite 100 wicca01.txt by directing the natural restorative energies of the earth, nature and the cosmos towards a sick or distressed person, animal or place through mind or soul flow, we can stimulate and amplify their self-healing powers. a number of witches are formally trained in the healing arts, using both conventional methods, such as surgery, and alternative therapies, such as chiropractic, aromatherapy and reiki. witches may also be members of healing associations, and conventional medicine is increasingly recognising the value of alternative and much older methods. but many witches without any formal training in either conventional medical treatment or spiritual healing follow t

rection of the south. fire is the realm of light, the sun and lightning, and so forms the focus of magick for fertility, power, joy, ambition, illumination, inspiration, achievement, all creative and artistic ventures, poetry, art, sculpture, writing, music, dance, religion and spirituality, psychic powers and mystical experiences, passion and sexuality. it can be invoked by those who work in the arts and those who seek or are required to be leaders and for those in all dangerous professions, especially involving fire, furnaces or metalwork. it is also potent for destruction of what is now no longer needed, for binding and banishing and so for protection. because it is the most powerful of the elements, it must be used only with care in seite 121 wicca01.txt a pure, calm frame of mind and

nd sea magick, moon magick, reconciliation and peace, harmony in oneself and with others, restoring balance, unconscious wisdom and divination, especially scrying. it is also potent for overcoming stagnation and inertia and for moving forward after an impasse, for friendship and for travel by sea. it is linked with work in the caring professions and all healers, with those who work in the psychic arts, sailors, people who live or work on or near water and for those in the hospitality industry. water's elemental creatures are undines, spirits of the water. the original undine was created without a soul, but gained one by marrying a mortal and bearing him a child. however, she also lost her freedom from pain and her immortality and so she is a reminder that love may have a price, but that wi

ity and generate ever more opportunities into the next century and beyond* light the gold candle in the south (in this case it will be different from the candle of the southern watchtower) and pass it over the clay so that single drop of gold wax falls on it, saying: bring gold of prosperity, gold of abundance, fire of inspiration and creativity so that this town maybe rich in opportunity, in the arts and in culture, as well as in material wealth* finally, sprinkle the clay with a single drop of water from the jug or a second dish, saying: may the lifeblood of the town be restored and fertility course through the veins of the people that their children and grandchildren may know happiness and lives unclouded by sorrow and anxiety for their livelihood and their dwellings* taking the clay be

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

one slave\ 24\ observed "she ain't got father nor mother, an f nobody don't know whar she come from nor what she's a-goin f to" social marginality allowed some practitioners to accumulate material wealth from their professions.or to at least achieve the illusion of having done so. in the post-emancipation period some african american practitioners mastered the commodification of the supernatural arts, accepting monetary remuneration and even becoming self-reliant spiritual entrepreneurs in the freedperson's community. in virginia a student at the hampton black magic page 17 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 institute described a specialist from his hometown who he said had made a "fortune" from conjuring activities "i heard him sa

lave's access to poisoning skills. in 1731 a rebellious creole overseer in new orleans enlisted an accomplice to murder a slave driver, choosing a "native of guinea" to create a poison from the "gall and heart" of a crocodile, a secret formula known only by african priests "as a creole he knew nothing about how to make such drugs" the case report states "but the lately imported negroes knew these arts" when the scheme was exposed, the "mandringa-speaking" guinea negro who was implicated in the conspiracy was thrown in prison, and there he eventually died. the case was closed, with the records acknowledging that\ 73\ the unfortunate convict "never fully understood the importance of [his] offense"[31] the antecedents of poisoning practices among blacks in america are found in indigenous afri

octors" who were sought out by the sick and afflicted for medical treatment. perhaps recalling these traditions, blacks in the united states during later periods would refer to individual acts of conjure poisoning as "medicating" their enemies.[35] a combination of elements linked african american poisoning with magico-religious ritual. the select persons who controlled poisoning consolidated the arts of herbalism and ritual expertise into a single practice. they were often considered authorities in the spheres of health and religion in black communities.[36] the juxtaposition of poisoning with "medicine" and "doctoring" also underlies the philosophy of african american harming. healing and harming specialists did not perceive an ethical contradiction in the performance of these two activi

n the british west indies, ed. roger abrahams and john szwed (new haven: yale university press, 1983, p. 37; rawick, american slave, texas narratives vol. 8, no. 2, p. 61. robert farris thompson notes a similar use of occult beliefs for black children in the contemporary south in another face of the diamond: pathways through the black atlantic south, ed. judith mcwillie (new york: intar, hispanic arts center, 1989, p. 77. on the uses of supernatural lore among slaves, see thomas webber, deep like the rivers: education in the slave quarter community, 1831.1865 (new york: w. w. norton, 1978, 220.23. see also raymond "religious life of the negro slave" p. 822; see also cross "witchcraft in north carolina" pp. 222.23; b. a. botkin, lay my burden down: a folk history of slavery (chicago: univer

folk beliefs of the southern negro, p. 202; herron "conjuring" 117.18; southern workman 17, no. 12 (1898: 251; roland steiner "observations on the practice of conjuring in georgia" journal of american folklore 14 (1901: 177. 20. j. e. mcteer, high sheriff of the lowcountry, ed. kent nickerson (beaufort, s.c: beaufort book, 1970, p. 21; john michael vlach, the afro-american tradition in decorative arts (cleveland: cleveland museum of art, 1978, p. 42, 227.43; brown, my southern home, p. 71; georgia writers' project, drums and shadows: survival studies among the georgia coastal negroes (athens: university of georgia press, 1940, pp. 24, 65; leonora herron and alice bacon "conjuring and conjure doctors (1895, in mother wit from the laughing barrel: readings in the interpretation of afro-ameri

s of the dublin seminar for new england folklife, wonders of the invisible world: 1600.1900, ed. peter benes, june, 1992, p. 135; benes states (pp. 127.28) that up to the mid nineteenth century, the cunning "trades" in america were dominated by african and american indian practitioners. 32. on black cunning persons in new england, see benes "fortunetellers, wise men; and william d. piersen "black arts and black magic: yankee accommodations to african religion"(proceedings of the dublin seminar for new england folklife, wonders of the invisible world: 1600.1900, ed. peter benes, june, 1992; gazette of the state of georgia, october 19, 1788, p. 2; south carolina gazette, april 8, 1756, p. 1 (original emphasis; leventhal, shadow of the enlightenment, pp. 137.67; sobel, world they made togethe

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ed to tibet when there occurred a mass migration of iranians from sogdhiana in north-east iran to the northern parts of tibet. they brought with them an ancient form of polytheistic mithraism and the araimic alphabet. 550- the celts invade the island of britain. 535 bc pythagoras sets up esoteric colony near crotona in southern italy where scholars learn about numerology, astrology and the occult arts, which pythagoras learned during his 20 years of travels in babylon and egypt. 500 bce w.v. gensis, exodus, numbers (o.t) 475 bc empedocles of agrigentum introduces the 4 elements, fire, earth, air and water, into astrology, as the 4-fold root of all things. he discovered the idea that nothing can be destroyed (or created) only transformed. 427-347 plato 400 bce books of proverbs, job (o.t) 3

ind of signification "all terrestrial things emit "rays" which exist everywhere simultaneously thereby permitting the magician who understands these things to effect change at a distance. these "rays" of terrestrial things are related to the rays of the stars and planets, thus heaven and earth exist in a reciprocal relation to each other. more than this the human voice can effect change. thus the arts of the trivium (grammar, logic and rhetoric) have esoteric/magical correlates"-robert zoller 825 al-razi(abu bakr muhammad ibn zakariyya, born at rhagae near tehran 836 thabit ibn qurrah (thebit)exiled'sabian' of harran iun baghdad "we are the heirs and propagators of paganism" hermetic philosopher/priest and sabian scientist. 858- 929 abu abdallah mohammad ibn jabir al-battani. harran astrol

942 se'adia ga'on of fajum. commentary on the "sefer yezirah" 10th ce sword of moses composed 900- beginning of the bogomils of bulgaria, a manicheian sect, roots of cathari. 904 abu bakr ahmed (or mohammed) ibn ali ibn al-wahshiya al-kaldani or al-nabati. kitab al-falaha al-nabatiya (nabatean agriculture."the hermesians let nobody into the secrets of their knowledge but their disciples, lest the arts and sciences should be debased by being common amongst the vulgar. they hid therefore their secrets and treasures from them by the means of this alphabet, and by inscriptions, which could be read by nobody except the sons of wisdom and learning" 913-982 r. shabbati donnolo (italy "long" recension of the "sefer yezirah" 922 crucifixion of the mystic al-hallaj in baghdad- most famous sufi marty

eya and the manichean king of light. white lotus school(pai-lien she) became a secret society and played an important role in the rebellions and peasant insurrections of the 13th-15th centuries. the strange powers supposedly unleashed by buddho-taoist religious practices and demonstrated with magic tricks may have led to the delusion of invulnerability that is characteristic of the modern martial arts. the association between popular religion and feats of magic became so strong that in the late seventeenth century it was natural for a chinese author to suppose a rope-climbing performance by a street magician had some connection with white lotus sectarianism. c. 1351-1435 solomon halevi (aka pablo de santa maria)used jewish beliefs about elijah's coming and the end of the world to promote c

paullus (i.e. peter) van der doort antwerp engraver of rosicrucian emblems 1591 reprinting of john dee's hieroglyphic mona 1592 alexander dickson at the scottish court likely to have discussed the art of memory with william schaw. 1592- 1670 john amos comenius rosicrucian published janua linguarum reserata (the gates of tongues unlocked and opened)and the way of light..we may hope that 'an art of arts, a science of sciences, a wisdom of wisdom, a light of light' shall at length be possessed. the inventions of previous ages, navigation and printing, have opened a way for the spread of light. we may expect that we stand on the threshold of yet greater advances. the 'universal books' will make it possible for all to learn and to join in the advance. the book of pansophia will be completed" 15

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

, which i do not at all repent. now although it had already struck seven, yet nothing had so far been given us to eat; however, our hunger was easy to abate by constant revivings, and i could be well content to fast all my life long with such entertainment. about this time the curious fountains, mines, and all kinds of artshops, were also shown to us, of which there was none but surpassed all our arts, even if they should all be melted into one mass. all their chambers were built in a semi-circle, so that they might have before their eyes the costly clockwork which was erected upon a fair turret in the centre, and regulate themselves according to the course of the planets, which were to be seen on it in a glorious manner. and hence i could easily conjecture where our artists failed; howeve

ll instructed in their business, and therefore showed every man his chamber, and stayed with us too in another bed, so that in case we wanted anything we might make use of them. my chamber (of the rest i am not able to speak) was royally furnished with rare tapestries, and hung about with paintings. but above all things i delighted in my page, who was so excellently spoken, and experienced in the arts, that he spent yet another hour with me, and it was half past three when i first fell asleep. and this was the first night that i slept in quiet, and yet a scurvy dream would not let me rest; for all the night i was troubled with a door which i could not get open, but at last i did it. with these fantasies i passed the time, till at length towards day i awakened. page 44 page 45 the fourth da

of them all. yet she comforted me again with the promise that if i behaved myself well towards her, she would easily rid me of this burden. meantime a light meal was again brought in, and everyone s virgin seated by him; they knew well how to shorten the time with handsome discourses, but what their discourses and sports were i dare not blab out of school. but most of the questions were about the arts, whereby i could easily gather that both young and old were conversant in knowledge. but still it ran in my thoughts how i might become young again, whereupon i was somewhat sadder. the virgin perceived this, and therefore began, i bet anything, if i lie with him tonight, he shall be pleasanter in the morning. hereupon they all began to laugh, and although i blushed all over, yet i had to lau

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

tion, he sent his heavenly army generals to capture the thief. monkey fought them with his embroidery needle, which he transformed into a mighty fighting stick. no one could defeat monkey, not even the hundred thousand heavenly troops who fought him with axes, sticks, and swords. and so it was that the orphan monkey, born of a stone egg from a magic rock, established his supremacy in the fighting arts. monkey 103 questions and answers q: where is the story of monkey taken from? a: the story is from a novel called journey to the west written by a government official named wu ch eng-en. q: how was monkey created? a: monkey was born from a stone egg that came from a magic rock on the mountain of fruit and flowers. when he emerged from the stone, he bowed in the four directions. q: what qualit

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

abael, turel, rumyel, danyal, kael, barakel, azazal, armers, bataryal, basasael, ananel, turyal, simapiseel, yetarel, tumael, tarel, rumel, azazyel. and we took wives who begat the gibborim, elevating the race of man with daimonic seed. these gibborim were of great stature, and were the heroes, the mighty and renown, of ancient days. our gift supplemented that of satanael's, being the gift of the arts of civilization, the knowledge of kosmos and earth. verily did we become the fathers of civilization, of all arts among man. these are the arts which we did teach unto man: azazyel taught metallurgy, the making of weapons, the workmanship of jewellery, the use of precious stones, of paint, cosmetics and dyes, so that the world became altered beyond recognition. amazarak taught sorcery and bot

civilization, of all arts among man. these are the arts which we did teach unto man: azazyel taught metallurgy, the making of weapons, the workmanship of jewellery, the use of precious stones, of paint, cosmetics and dyes, so that the world became altered beyond recognition. amazarak taught sorcery and botany. armers taught sorcery. gadrel taught the methods of warfare and weaponry. yekun taught arts of seduction. barkayal taught astrology. akibeel taught signs. tamiel taught astronomy. asaradel taught the motion of the moon. penemue gave unto man the secrets of writing and the use of ink and paper, which so enraged demiurge, and every secret of your wisdom- vi- by our means did man reach civilization, and come to appreciate all that is noble and beautiful on earth and in kosmos. and our

rning valley until he smite earth again, in what is called final judgement. raphael was sent to bind our brother azazyel and cast him into the desert wilderness, throwing upon him pointed stones, until he was buried in darkness, after which on final judgement he is to be cast into fire. and upon azazyel war held the whole responsibility for the change of earth, as he had taught man so much of the arts of civilization and the secrets of earth and kosmos. and to gabriel did demiurge command the gibborim our sons, be slaughtered. we wept at the deaths of our children, the mighty of earth, for nephilim, gibborim, watchers and man could prevail not against the wiles and numbers of demiurge and his host. and michael declared unto me that the greatest crime had been committed by laying with the d

and my companions were bound. we could but helplessly look on as our sons were slaughtered, and earth was engulfed by water, and the inhabitants were drowned, save the servile noah and his family. but the light given to man by satanael resideth as a heritage even in the sons of noah, and became manifest again among their descendants. man again spurned the tyrant god and built civilization by the arts we had imparted, by our inspiration which by spirit remained with man, as i had promised. then did demiurge send m'shiha to incarnate on earth, that man may be deceived and return to demiurge in fear and servility. but the light of satanael and rewards of our gift had grown too strong among man, and m'shiha died a humiliating death, spurned by his own people- viii- whenever man seeks light an

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ation were inspired by the negative elements of the fourth dimension, and have been supervised by them through the consciousness of the highest initiates, the adepts, since that time. in his study fragments of a faith forgotten, professor g. r. s. mead says "a persistent tradition in connection with all the great mystery institutions was that their several founders were the introducers of all the arts of civilization; they were either themselves gods or were instructed by gods- in brief, that they were men of far greater knowledge than any who had come after; they were the teachers of infant races. the birth of the brotherhood 27 "it is said that these earliest teachers of humanity who founded the mystery-institutions as the most efficient means of giving infant humanity instructions in hi

tussle happening on another level of this planet, not only this one. the round table cecil rhodes was a fabulously wealthy englishman who exploited the continent and peoples of africa, and particularly the diamond reserves of south africa. the name rhodesia, now zimbabwe, is an indication of his influence in that part of the world. as a student at oxford university, rhodes was inspired by a fine arts professor called john ruskin, who is still considered a legendary figure at oxford. ruskin was born in london in 1819, the son of a wealthy wine merchant, and inherited a large fortune. his hero was the ancient greek philosopher, plato, whose works he read almost every day. plato had a brilliant mind and made a great contribution to human debate and knowledge, but some of his views on how to

stributed as a 197-page paperback published in 18 editions and 23 languages. limits to growth has been widely quoted by the environmental movement to support their arguments, but they should consider the fact that anything that comes out of the club of rome is part of an elite plan to direct human thinking and persuade people to accept the goals of the new world order. so is the club's "spiritual/arts" offshoot, the club of budapest, headed by ervin laszio, an associate of aurelio peccei. they might consider, too, the fact that peccei later admitted that the computer used to produce their data and justification had been preprogrammed to produce the desired result. he said this had been done because nations required 'shock treatment' if they were to accept population control.50 the acclaime

amberlain, list, and liebenfels. he picked out bits from each of them to produce his preferred mixture, a cocktail of horror and hatred that would manifest as nazism. his passion was the power of the will. the potential of willpower to achieve anything it desires was to be his focus and guide throughout the years that followed. put another way, creating your own reality. he practised the esoteric arts in his effort to access the level of consciousness he was convinced would turn him into one of the supermen he had read so much about and believed in so much. his psyche became locked into the prison warder vibration more powerfully than before. he was possessed, probably during some black esoteric ritual which opened his psyche to the malevolent vibration. you only have to look at his belief

r/luciferic consciousness from the fourth dimension and transmitting this vibration to the vast crowds. this affected the vibrational state of the people attracted by it and turned them into equally crazed agents of hatred. it is the pied piper principle, using a vibration instead of a pipe. as the writer alan bullock said of hitler "his power to bewitch an audience has been likened to the occult arts of the african medicine-man or the asiatic shaman; others have compared it to the sensitivity of a medium, and the magnetism of a hypnotist."7 and herman rauschning, an aide to hitler, said in his book, hitler speaks "one cannot help thinking of him as a medium. for most of the time, mediums are ordinary, insignificant people. suddenly they are endowed with what seem to be 210 .and the truth

he notorious ss and, as with the swastika, he chose an esoteric symbol for his horrific organisation: the double s or 'sig' rune, which looks like two flashes of lightning. the ss was a virtually self-contained body and the epitome of all of the esoteric knowledge in which the nazis believed so passionately. only those considered racially pure were allowed to join, and instruction in the esoteric arts, including the rune stones, was fundamental to their training. the ss was run and governed as a black magic secret society. their rituals were taken from others such as the jesuits and the knights templar. the highest 212. and the truth shall set you free ranking initiates were the thirteen members of the grand council of knights (led by their grand master, heinrich himmler, and the black rit

e, alongside it's director, g. robert blakey, an associate of meyer lansky's friend, morris dalitz. the committee decided the "mafia did it. the time-life organisation later merged with warner to create the time-warner media empire. this is an elite-controlled organisation which now owns turner broadcasting and its global 'news' channel, cnn. warner brothers was absorbed by a company called seven arts set up by a meyer lansky operative, louis chesler, and used to launder syndicate money. when seven arts won control of warner studios, major blocks of shares in the company were owned by the investors overseas service of bernie cornfield, the frontman for the rothschilds and mossad's rabbi tibor rosenbaum, the funder of permindex. in 1993, the bronfman's (the gangster family who controlled th

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

egypt (penguin books, england, 1961 "at a period approximately 3400 years (bc, a great change took place in egypt, and the country passed rapidly from a state of advanced neolithic culture with a complex tribal character to two well-organised monarchies, one comprising the delta area and the other the nile valley proper. at the same time the art of writing appears. monumental architecture and the arts and crafts developed to an astonishing degree, and all the evidence points to the existence of a well-organised, even luxurious civilisation. all this was achieved within a comparatively short period of time, for there appears to be little or no background to these fundamental developments in writing and architecture."13 the question still to be answered is whether the incredible feats of bui

xpand to the centres of its former motherlands. the carriers of the atlantean/lemurian knowledge in britain and other parts of europe were called the naddred or adders, a welsh name for serpent.49 they are better known as the druids, a gaelic word in ireland meaning a wise man, sorcerer, or serpent, and they were called the "snake priests. an irish manuscript claims that the adepts of the druidic arts descended from the tuatha de danaan "the people of the serpent goddess dana".50 apparently the tuatha de danaan were also called the sumaire. these were the former atlantean peoples who settled in asia minor (turkey) and then expanded out into europe. it was they who called britain "albion" after albina, the eldest daughter of danaus, an ancient danaan priest.51 danaan is also so close to can

to man. live they in atlantis as shadows, but at times they appeared among men. aye, when the blood was offered, forth came they to dwell among men "in the form of man moved they amongst us, but only to sight, were they as are men. serpent-headed when the glamour was lifted, but appearing to man as men among men. crept they into the councils, taking form that were like unto men. slaying by their arts the chiefs of the kingdoms, taking their form and ruling o'er man. only by magic could they be discovered, only by sound could their faces be seen. sought they from the kingdom of shadows, to destroy man and rule in his place "but, know ye, the masters were mighty in magic, able to lift the veil from the face of the serpent, able to send him back to his place. came they to man and taught him

similate, consume! all this has been confirmed by many abductees, especially in more recent years."8 the silent invasion back to the emerald tablets "in the form of man moved they amongst us, but only to sight, were they as are men. serpent-headed when the glamour was lifted, but appearing to man as men among men. crept they into the councils, taking form that were like unto men. slaying by their arts the chiefs of the kingdoms, taking their form and ruling o'er man. only by magic could they be discovered, only by sound could their faces be seen. sought they from the kingdom of shadows, to destroy man and rule in his place" that is a wonderful summary of what has happened and is still happening. as in atlantis, so still today. the illuminati (anunnaki) manipulate their bloodlines into posi

y web and taken through "initiation" rituals that the vast majority of them do not begin to understand. these rituals, especially the more advanced ones, are designed to create a vibrational environment in which the fourth-dimensional reptilians can possess the body. as the initiate progresses the shape-shifters 141 through the levels, he undergoes ever more powerful rituals directed by the black arts, which, step by step, give the fourth-dimensional entity more power over the person's thought and emotional processes until the reptilian is in complete control. in other words "slaying by their arts the chiefs of the kingdoms, taking their form and ruling o'er man" these are the people who become the presidents, prime ministers, banking and business tycoons, media owners, and others who run

ated by women and they appeared to be extremely ritualistic. strabo, the greek geographer, said they would only "mate" during a special two-month period, just like animals do. sex was strictly for the production of children.26 among the gods and goddesses they worshipped was once again artemis, a later name for "el" of the edda texts, and hecate, the dark moon goddess and "goddess of the infernal arts. it appears that amazon means "moon woman" and this again fits with the edda texts about the serpent cult. a very important location for the amazons was sauromatia, or "lizard mother. this is in the region of the black and caspian seas and bordered the persian empire, the land of the magi initiates. sauromatia has been connected to european nobility and we can now see why. one theory is that

his background knowledge. el, the dragon queen, was also known as hel or ate (hate. still today, hel-ate or hecate is a satanic deity associated appropriately with hell. after her husband's murder in dallas, jackie kennedy travelled to the greek island of delos in the southwest aegean sea. this is the legendary birthplace of diana and the traditional domain of hecate, the goddess of the "infernal arts. delos is known for this reason as the island of the dead. hecate was portrayed as both a virgin and a whore, and again associated with the moon. another version was the egyptian, hequet, who delivered the sun god every morning and her totem was the frog, symbolic, appropriately, of the foetus. crossroads are the sacred places of diana and her satanic expression, hecate. it is at crossroads t

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

roman catholicchurch today along with other brotherhood offshoots, have always looked upon enochas one of their legendary founders. the very name enoch means initiated.the theme of the fallen angels giving forbidden secrets to humanity can be found inthe book of enoch and other works. among these tellers of secrets is azazel, whotaught the art of metal making, and shemyaza, who taught the magical arts. these talesspawned many later heroes based on this theme, the most famous of which is the greekgod, prometheus, who is said to have stolen fire (knowledge) from the gods and given itto humans (selected humans. a gold statue of prometheus stands in the rockefellercenter in new york. the rockefellers are reptilian full-bloods and therefore are fullyaware of the true significance and background

eir successors still dont. william of orange126landed in england or barat-land, on the shores of torbay in 1688, the same place thatthe trojan, brutus, had landed when he came to establish london as his new troyabout 1,103 bc. still today there is a statue of william of orange in the fishing port ofbrixham to commemorate his arrival near that spot. william was, of course, a student ofthe esoteric arts and his physician, johann schweitzer, also known as helvetius, onceclaimed to have performed alchemy and turn lead into gold.william of orange became william iii of england as husband of queen mary. it waswilliams grotesque treatment of the irish which led to centuries of bitterness in irelandwhich continues to this day. in 1694, william signed the charter for the bank of englandand the black

ebabylonian brotherhood since its creation has been the manipulation of fear. nothinglimits peoples potential to express their true selves more than fear. it becomesunderstandable, therefore, why so many christian churches were built on ancient pagansites and why so many satanic rituals are performed in churches under the cover ofdarkness. it was the templars, with their knowledge of the esoteric arts, who financedthe great gothic cathedrals of europe between 1130 and 1250. the gothic style can beshown to have originated with the aryan race in the middle-near east. the gothiccathedrals which were funded and designed by the templars included westminsterabbey, york minster in northern england, chartres in france not far from paris, andnotre dame in paris itself. notre dame (our lady: isis/se

is a jewish symbol because of its name and use, but this is nonsense. one wasfound on the floor of a 1,200 year old muslim mosque which stood on the site of presentday tel aviv.1 the jewish writer, o.j. graham, in his work, the six pointed star, says..the six pointed star made its way from egyptian pagan rituals of worship, to the goddessashteroth and moloch. then it progressed through the magic arts, witchcraft (includingarab magicians, druids and satanists. through the cabala to isaac luria, a cabalist inthe 16th century, to mayer amschel bauer, who changed his name to this symbol, tozionism, to the knesset (parliament) of the new state of israel, to the flag of israel, and itsmedical organisation, equivalent to the red cross.2so the very name rothschild comes from an ancient esoteric s

contact who has worked at ahigh level in the financial world, particularly in switzerland, told me that he believesthese 300 families are the most reptilian on the planet and that is how they qualify fortheir appointment to this network. rhodes began his career in manipulation while astudent at oxford university, that training ground for brotherhood personnel. hismentor was john ruskin, the fine arts professor who is still a legend at oxford.ruskin said he believed in centralised power and the state owning the means ofproduction and distribution. his ideas would form the official philosophy of thebritish labour party until more recently and tbey were also included in the writingsof karl marx and friedrich engels and became the foundations of marxistcommunism which was soon to grip the nat

of blavatsky,chamberlain, list, and liebenfels and he picked out parts from each of them to producehis preferred mixture, a cocktail of horror and hatred called nazism. his passion wasthe power of the will. the potential of willpower to achieve anything it desires was tobe his focus and guide throughout the years that followed. put another way, creatingyour own reality. he practised the esoteric arts in his effort to access the level ofconsciousness he was convinced would turn him into one of the supermen he had readso much about and believed in so much. his psyche became locked into the reptilianvibration more powerfully than before. he was possessed, probably during some blackritual which opened his psyche to the reptilians. you only have to look at his beliefs tosee that he would have

notorious ss and, as with the swastika, he chose an esotericsymbol for his horrific organisation and this was the double s or sig rune which looks liketwo flashes of lightning. the ss was a virtually self contained body and the epitome of allthe esoteric knowledge in which the nazis believed so passionately. only those consideredracially pure were allowed to join, and instruction in the esoteric arts, including the runestones, was fundamental to their training. the ss was run and governed as a black magicsecret society. their rituals were taken from others such as the jesuits and the knightstemplar. the highest ranking initiates were the 13 (here we go again) members of thegrand council of knights led by their grand master, heinrich himmler, and the blackrituals were performed at the anci

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

in experiments, etc. 1.1.1 historical terms for aether there are many terms, which when analyzed, lead to a characterization of a common space energy. terms such as prana from hindu/yogi literature, ether or aether from physics and metaphysics prior to the late 20th century, orgone energy from the breakthrough research of dr. wilhelm reich, chi from ancient to modern chinese medicine and martial arts in general, all have very similar characteristics. one term which is used in many of the new science circles is "zero point energy (zpe. from classical physics, we learn that atoms can be thought of as miniature solar systems with electron planets orbiting a nuclear sun. the electrons, according to classical physics, should radiate away their energy and spiral into the nucleus. this obviously

t the hindus call prana, their word for universal energy. the breathing exercises are generically termed "pranayamas" meaning little prana exercises. the fantastic feats of advanced yogis are well documented. these feats are all the result of learning control of prana. chi gung exercises also are designed to enable a person to master the chi forces for both health and protection (i.e, the martial arts. chi gung masters are able to effect remarkable control over their bodies and eliminate very serious disease conditions and rebuild the body to total vibrant health. the chinese have developed numerous exercises which enable a person to control their own chi (also ki) or life energy. the tai chi movements are designed to increase a person's chi and give a person control over this energy. the

are able to effect remarkable control over their bodies and eliminate very serious disease conditions and rebuild the body to total vibrant health. the chinese have developed numerous exercises which enable a person to control their own chi (also ki) or life energy. the tai chi movements are designed to increase a person's chi and give a person control over this energy. the very advanced marital arts masters are able to use their control of the chi forces to protect themselves from attacking adversaries. 3.7 feng-shui, a chinese method of chi control feng-shui is both an art and a method ol understanding nature and the universe. analysis of the chinese art of feng-shui shows that it has mechanisms for controlling chi or aetheric force by utilizing shape, location, landscape, and placement

DEMONIC BIBLE

and the outcast. the second beast in 1975, michael aquino, a magister templi in the church of satan, along with several other members, resigned from the church of satan and established the temple of set. one of the key issues in the schism was the alleged sale of titles within the church of satan. members of the church of satan who felt they had earned recognition for their knowledge of the black arts and their commitment to the organization were greatly distressed to see titles being awarded to people who did nothing more than give funds to the church. the argument for the awarding of the titles was that material success is an indication of satanic might and therefore the individuals in question deserved the titles regardless of their knowledge or previous commitment. michael aquino, clai

and work relatively the same. the fact that magic based on the worship of pagan gods has the same efficiency as magic based on the hebrew cabala and christian gnosticism, shows that it is the techniques used (and their effect upon the practitioner's mind) which accounts for magical powers and not the particular deities or spirits called upon. many spirits are accredited with giving knowledge of "arts and sciences. the "lesser key of solomon, a book of goetic sorcery, lists 72 demons which solomon allegedly bound inside a brazen vessel. this cabalistic tale has its origin in the babylonian legend of the 72 lords of the djinn. the word demon comes from the greek "daemon, an influencing spirit of intelligence. djinn (or genie) is also the root of the word "genius" although the word "genius"

e actual spirit of the man but, instead, reads the mind of the woman and, from the image of the man in her mind, imagines him as a spirit. in dealing with the question of "acquired" knowledge, we may consider that all knowledge humankind has acquired resides in someone's mind. reading the mind of an unknown subject thousands of miles distant, the magician may acquire instant knowledge of various "arts and sciences. this does not prove the objective existence of demons, only the ability of the human mind to become a powerful "receiver" and "transmitter" of telepathic signals. unlike the mundane, who are influenced continuously by thoughts which are not their own, the magician may "receive" the information he desires without being controlled by the desires or aims of others. there is an inte

throughout history. only by accepting the bible for what it is, a book written by men and not the "living" word of god, can one approach a true understanding of these scriptures. read from a "satanic" perspective, the bible reveals itself as a history of hebrew magicians and sorcerers. in a careful reading of the bible, the prophets of the old testament are shown to be practitioners of the black arts and jesus christ, in his stance against hypocrisy and self-righteousness, is revealed as a great satanic priest and black magician. to the inquiring mind it is clear why the magi of persia (the wise men, were the first to acknowledge the birth of christ, for through their magical art and the practice of astrology, they recognized him as a naturally born magician. the eighteen lost years of hi

atanic priest and black magician. to the inquiring mind it is clear why the magi of persia (the wise men, were the first to acknowledge the birth of christ, for through their magical art and the practice of astrology, they recognized him as a naturally born magician. the eighteen lost years of his life were surely spent in the east studying the knowledge of the magi. the practitioner of the black arts may be the truest christian and he who would follow the dark path set out in this book the truest apostle of christ. the aeon of lucifer to the true sorcerer there is no "good" and no "evil; there is only his will. this is the basis of crowley's law of thelema. those who interpret crowley's law "do what thou will" as "do what you want" fail to understand that it is the magical will crowley is

god" but rather for enoch, the son of cain. cain was the first man to perform the rituals of the demonic bible and he murdered his brother as a sacrifice to the ancient ones. his son, enoch, was given to the serpent from birth. this demonic language revealed to dee during his scrying experiments is written in an ancient script which has been passed down for centuries by practitioners of the black arts (many of them unaware of its origins. this script has been called by various names, but is most commonly known today as the "theban script" or the "witch's alphabet. the formulas in this book were revealed to me in part by my unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael, and also in part by astaroth, asmodeus, moloch, and beelzebub. this book includes many of the formulas given in the demonic bibl

become leviathan. the goal of this magical system is to achieve power, knowledge, and enlightenment by stimulating those parts of the brain which have been called the "forces of darkness. scientists realize that the average human being uses less than 10% of his brain. if a grimoire such as the goetia of solomon or the grand grimoire says that the spirit dantalian "will declare the secrets of all arts and sciences" then by stimulating the area of brain called "dantalian" you will understand things previously unknown to you. just as many animals pass their "knowledge and experience" to their offspring through their genetic code, human beings may have the ability to access genetically transmitted knowledge. if a grimoire says that the spirit seere "will provide true revelations of things sto

DIABOLUS

ng of many kings. ahriman appeared in the legend of zohak14 first visited zohak, the son of king mirtas, disguised as a noble visiting. his words were empowering, as one who sought to become something other- if thou wilt listen to me, and enter into a covenant, i will raise thy head above the sun thus the prince listened to ahriman. he later took the throne and became king. ahriman taught him the arts of magic and zohak slowly became what the just called a tyrant king. it was soon after that ahriman appeared to the king as a youth who was a cook. he was employed to prepare dishes for the king, and instead of herbs and various foods he prepared him the flesh of animals, which made the king strong and as fierce as a lion. the king had the youth brought before him and asked one favor that he

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

maintaining the validity from the perspective of his own order, and his own experiences. this list comes from his own personal journal, and from the major glossaries at the end of the required and recommended reading list for the order of the astral star's own bibliography for aspirant. the main glossaries used were from donald michael kraig's modern magick: eleven lessons in the high ceremonial arts; donald tyson's ritual magic: what it is and how to do it; denning and phillips' the llewellyn practical guide to the development of psychic powers; and the llewellyn practical guide to creative visualization. the other works of the aspirant bibliography were used to augment the material in these works. additionally, the writer consulted the webster's new world dictionary for determining the

i of england, from 1527-1608. john dee was a devout christian, who is best known for developing with his assistant (edward kelley) the enochian (q.v) system of ceremonial magick (q.v. the system might have died out with him, but was revived in part due to the work of an adversary (meric casaubon, d.d) who used dee's personal and magickal diaries as a basis for attacking those who practiced occult arts in his own treatise of 1659. the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v) found references to the enochian system, and greatly expanded it, making it the basis of their magical system. demon: from the greek meaning "spirit" in christian folklore, an evil spirit under the authority of satan (q.v. modern practice tends to distinguish "demon" from "daemon (q.v, the guardian angles (q.v) of the gr

, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the sky. she has the same attributes as the greek goddess athena. keywords include: wisdom, daughter, creative intellect, intellectual crafts, calculated war and peace, political activism, social concern, skillful, strategy, rational, literate, professional soldier, martial arts, competitive, technical, police and fire fighters (as protectors of the city, militia. parapsychology: the scientific investigation of the mental process of paranormal events including e.s.p (q.v, telepathy (q.v, telekinesis (q.v, hauntings of ghosts (q.v, etc. pathworking: astral projecting (q.v) through the tree of life (q.v) in order to meet and communicate with non-physical spiritual enti

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

r. and when we speak of experimental psychologists, we must not make the mistake of thinking that they are an exclusively mystical qabala page 59 modern product, because the priests of the ancient mysteries, with their temple sleep and deliberately induced hypnogogic visions, were nothing more nor less than experimental psychologists, though their art has been lost, like many other of the ancient arts, and is only being laboriously recovered piecemeal in the more advanced circles of scientific thought. 11. the method used by the modern initiate for interpreting the language spoken by the ancient myths is a very simple and effectual one. he finds in the qabalistic tree of life a link between the highly stylistic pagan systems and his own more rational methods; the jew, asiatic by blood and

by the "contemplations of faith" than by the "eyes of the intellect" in the sphere of hod are performed all manner of magical operations in which the intellect itself is brought to bear upon these tenuous and fleeting images to give them form and permanency; but in the sphere of netzach such operations do not take place to any great degree; all god-forms in netzach are worshipped by means of the arts, not conceived by means of philosophies. nevertheless, for all practical purposes it is impossible to separate the activities of hod and netzach, which are a functional pair, just as geburah and chesed make up the two aspects of metabolism, the katabolic and the anabolic. the functions of netzach are implicit in hod because netzach emanates hod, and the powers developed by evolution in the sp

rdinary image-making psychism, but by "feeling with" as algernon blackwood has so graphically expressed it in his novels, into [page 226] which so much of the sphere of netzach enters. it is by means of dance and sound and colour that the netzach angels are contacted and evoked. the worshipper of a god in the sphere of netzach enters into communion with the object of his adoration by means of the arts; and in proportion as he is an artist in some medium or other, and can therein represent his deity symbolically, will he be able to make the contact and draw the life into himself. all rites which have rhythm and movement and colour in them are aworking in the sphere of netzach. and as hod, the sphere of magical workings, draws its force from netzach, it follows that any magical operation of

ssion is love, was something very different to our modern prostitute. the greek kept the simple physical relation of the sexes for his lawful wife, who was secluded in the gynieceum, or harem, and was kept simply for breeding purposes in order that he might have lawful heirs; and she was a woman without education though of good blood, and was not encouraged to render herself attractive or ply the arts of love. still less was she encouraged to worship the mystical qabala page 155 goddess aphrodite, who presides over the higher aspects of love; the deities of her adoration were expected to be the gods of hearth and home; ceres the earth-mother was the ruler of the mysteries of the greek women. 19. the aphrodite cult was something very much more than the simple performance of an animal functi

ange of magnetism and intellectual and spiritual polarisation. this lifted the cult nf aphrodite out of the sphere of simple sensuality, and explains why the priestesses of the cult commanded respect and were by no means looked upon as common prostitutes, although they received all comers. they were engaged in ministering to certain of the subtler needs of the human soul by means of their skilled arts. we have brought to a higher pitch of development than was ever known to the greeks the art of stimulating desire with film and revue and syncopation, but we have no knowledge of the far more important art of meeting the needs of the human soul for etheric and mental interchange of magnetism, and it is for this reason that our sex life, both physiologically and socially, is so unstable and un

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

llow-worker of mine told me of two precisely similar ones which had come to her knowledge in connection with mr. x. it is cases such as these which make the honest investigator of occult phenomena thankful that there is upon our statute-book a law which enables magistrates to deal effectually with occultists who prostitute their powers. it is so generally known that no initiate may use the occult arts for gain that it is difficult to sympathise with people who pay some advertising occultist his half-crown or half-guinea and then find themselves let in for unpleasantness. what conclusions may we draw from the incidents that i have related, for the facts of which i can vouch from personal knowledge? four women are persuaded to embark upon a meditation process whose aim is to pour out force

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

e giants afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the earth, and cause trouble: they take no food, but nevertheless hunger and thirst, and cause offences. and these spirits shall rise up against the children of men and against women, because they have proceeded from them" in gratitude, as a kind of payment for services rendered, the watchers teach mankind all types of arts and sciences that have been forbidden by god, such as the arts of warfare, cosmetics, astrology, metal-working, and magic. each of the leaders of tens teaches a different set of arts or sciences. in a sense, the watchers are responsible for our technological society, since their teachings served as the basis for modern science. this being so, modern society may justly be described as satanic

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

eaders. we find in it similarities to the myth of the archons of gnosticism, who together with the arch devil and god, yaldabaoth, gave shape to the material world and rule over the human race. there are also echoes of the jewish myth of the fall of the angels, and more specifically of the watchers who descended to earth to sin with the daughters of mankind, and to teach their offspring forbidden arts and sciences. the legend of the fall of atlantis is in harmony with lovecraft's mythos as well, as are the more modern enochian communications of the elizabethan magician dr. john dee. the other day while i was reading the magic arts in celtic britain by lewis spence (first published in london by rider in 1945, i happened across this passage, which has bearing on the general topic of mythic c

eatures was that balor, the one-eyed, of whom more than one mention has already been made. they appear to have waged continual war against the tuatha d danann, by whom they were conquered in the terrific battle of moytura. but they were by no means crushed by this defeat and continued to harass the gods of light for generations chiefly by employing their undoubted powers of sorcery (spence. magic arts in celtic britain. new york: dover, 1999, pages 25-6) these tales are so primal, so ancient, that they may well be part of our racial memory, just as is the myth of the great flood. if credence is given to the notion that an individual human being can draw upon this racial memory, as the psychologist carl jung believed, then it is not beyond the bounds of possibility that lovecraft in his fre

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

al life force, became combined into the half-physical and half-spiritual film vampire of the 20th century. this is the vampire that most people think of when they hear the term spoken. it is only a fiction, but as is so often true, the legend is based on fact. there are three kinds of real vampire. they are not very well know outside the halls of esoteric lodges that study and practice the arcane arts, but i will reveal them for you here. the first type of true vampire is the deluded living human being who feels the irresistible compulsion to consume human or animal blood. some believe that this compulsion is the result of a physical sickness, but it is more generally held that the compulsion of blood-drinking is a mental disorder. it is sometimes accompanied by murderous and sadistic tend

his or her victim can be recognized by their relative energy levels, by the subservience of the victim and dominance of the vampire, and by the colors and strengths of their auras (the aura of a psychic vampire is bright, flaring, florid, and feverish; the aura of the victim is dark, dirty, grey, spotted, and weak. the third type of true vampire is little known outside the circles of the hermetic arts. it is a type of parasitic spirit that feeds upon the vital energy of human beings. these spirit vampires are known by various names. often they adopt the opposite sex to their victim, since sexual energy is a highly concentrated food source, equivalent to sugar for the spiritual vampire. when these spirits do not assume human form they are called larvae. when they take on the form of a woman

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

travaux, t. iv, p. 62. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (3 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] 3. so sind wir gezwungen, wenigstens die ersten grundlagen des buches den anf ngen den aegyptischen civilization beizumessen" see naville, das aegyptische todtenbuch (einleitung, berlin, 1886, p. 18] p. xiii the nile.[1] to fix a chronological limit for the arts and civilization of egypt is absolutely impossible.[2] evidence of the antiquity of certain chapters. the oldest form or edition of the book of the dead as we have received it supplies no information whatever as to the period when it was compiled; but a copy of the hieratic text inscribed upon a coffin of menthu-hetep, a queen of the xith dynasty,[3] about b.c. 2500, made by the late sir j. g

94 ff) to prove by the agreement of the variants in the text on the coffin of mycerinus with those of texts of the xxvith dynasty, that the mycerinus text is of this late period, or at all events not earlier than the time of psammetichus. but it is admitted on all hands that in the xxvith dynasty the egyptians resuscitated texts of the first dynasties of the early empire, and that they copied the arts and literature of that period as far as possible, and, this being so, the texts on the monuments which have been made the standard of comparison for that on the coffin of mycerinus may be themselves at fault in their variants. if the text on the cover could be proved to differ as much from an undisputed ivth dynasty text as it does from those even of the vith dynasty, the philological argumen

egypt. the chapters have a fixed and definite order, and it seems that a careful revision of the whole work was carried out, and that several alterations of an important nature were made in it. a number of chapters which are not found in older papyri appear during this period; but these are not necessarily new inventions, for, as the kings of the xxvith dynasty are renowned for having revived the arts and sciences and literature of the earliest dynasties, it is quite possible that many or most of the additional chapters are nothing more than new editions of extracts from older works. many copies of this version were written by scribes who did not understand what they were copying, and omissions of signs, words, and even whole passages are very common; in papyri of the ptolemaic period it i

e deceased is being weighed in the balance. tehuti or thoth represented the divine intelligence which at creation uttered the words that were carried into effect by ptah and khnemu. he was self produced, and was the great god of the earth, air, sea and sky; and he united in himself the attributes of many gods. he was the scribe of the gods, and, as such, he was regarded as the inventor of all the arts and sciences known to the egyptians; some of his titles are "lord of writing "master of papyrus "maker of the palette and the ink-jar "the mighty speaker "the sweet tongued; and the words and compositions which he recited on behalf of the deceased preserved the latter from the influence of hostile powers and made him invincible in the "other world" he was the god of right and truth, wherein h

er harvests, and is described as the "lady of the offerings of all the gods (panth on, p. 61, having a snake's head, which in some instances is surmounted by the disk, horns and feathers of the goddess hathor (see lanzone, dizionario, tav. 188, no. 2. 2 thoth was the personification of intelligence. he was self-created and self-existent, and was the "heart of ra" he invented writing, letters, the arts and sciences, and he was skilled in astronomy and mathematics. among his many titles are "lord of law "maker of law" and "begetter of law" he justified osiris against his enemies, and he wrote the story of the fight between horus, the son of osiris, and set. as "lord of law" he presides over the trial of the heart of the dead, and, as being the justifier of the god osiris against his enemies

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

entitled the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin, as delivered by abraham the jew unto his son lamech. this title is rather misleading and not strictly accurate, for abra-melin had absolutely no hand in the opening part of the work, which consists of an account of abraham s own youth and early travels in search of wisdom, along with advice to the young man aspiring to become skilled in occult arts. the second part, on the other hand, is either based on the documents that abra-melin handed to abraham or on the confidences the egyptian sage disclosed to abraham. this part of the manuscript deals with the first principles of magic in general, and includes such chapters as how many, and what are the classes of veritable magic? what we ought to take into consideration before the undertaking

uth africa, mostly among the white population, and has provoked the appearance of a reactionary anti-new age effort. most interesting has been the emergence of new indigenous african metaphysical movements. typical of these are the spiritual fellowship and the esom fraternity company, both operating in nigeria. the latter, for example, has established a training school specializing in the healing arts and sciences and what is called a cosmic hospital. the spiritual fellowship grew out of the literary efforts of a. peter akpan, who has developed an eclectic program of spiritual development aimed at attaining the higher levels of consciousness. yogi kane is a hindu teacher operating in the senegal, where he teaches what he terms egyptian yoga. east and west come together in these new movemen

and bellows, and, best of all, supported by familiars of gnome-like appearance, squatting on the ground, one blowing the fire (a task to be performed daily for six hours continuously, one pounding substances in a mortar, and another seemingly engaged in doing odd jobs. involuntarily my eyes sought the pentacle inscribed with the mystic word abracadabra, but here i was disappointed, for the black arts had no place in this laboratory. one of the familiars had been on a voyage of discovery to london, where he bought a few alchemical materials; another had explored spain and morocco, without finding any alchemists, and the third had indeed found alchemists in algeria, though they had steadily guarded their secrets. after satisfying my curiosity in a general way, i asked the sage to explain th

and modern. london: rider, 1922. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1969. bygone beliefs. london, 1920. reprinted as magic& mysticism: studies in bygone beliefs. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1971. sadoul, jacques. alchemists and gold. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1972. reprint, london: neville spearman, 1972. silberer, herbert. the hidden symbolism of alchemy and the occult arts. new york: dover books, 1971. reprint, magnolia, mass: peter smith, 1972. thompson, charles j. alchemy: source of chemistry& medicine. london, 1897. reprint, sentry press, 1974. valentine, basil. triumphal chariot of antimony. london, 1656. waite, a. e. the alchemical writings of edward kelly. new york: samuel weiser, 1973. alchemists through the ages. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publicatio

c.e) arabian doctor and philosopher of the ninth century regarded by some authorities as a magician but by others as merely a superstitious writer. he used charmed words and combinations of figures in order to cure his patients. demonologists maintained that the devil was responsible for his power, and based their statements on the fact that he had written a work entitled the theory of the magic arts. he was probably, however, nothing more formidable than a natural philosopher at a time when all matters of science and philosophy were held in suspicion. some of his theories were of a magical nature, as when he attempted to explain the phenomena of dreams by saying that they were the work of the elementals, who acted their strange fantasies before the mind of the sleeper as actors play in a

joy, and conducted home. alocer according to johan weyer, alocer is a powerful demon, grand duke of hades. he appears in the shape of a knight mounted on an enormous horse. his face has leonine characteristics; he has a ruddy complexion and burning eyes, and speaks with much gravity. he is said to give family happiness to those whom he takes under his protection and to teach astronomy and liberal arts. thirty-six legions are controlled by him. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. alomancy divination by means of salt, of which process little is known. from this ancient practice comes the saying that misfortune is about to fall on the h

iation may be reached at hcr 83, box 18-a, menard, texas 76859. it has an internet site at http/ www.alphabiotics.com. practitioners can now be found across north america, and in australia, the united kingdom, and countries of continental europe. sources: alphabiotics. http//www.alphabiotics.com. june 12, 2000. alpha magazine british journal devoted to parapsychology, earth mysteries, and ancient arts (astrology, dowsing, numerology, psychic healing, and divination. edited by david harvey and roy stemman, alpha was published by pendulum publishing. last known address: 20 regent st, fleet, hampshire gu13 9nr, england. the first issue was dated march.april 1979, but in issue no. 9 (october 1980, the editors stated that the journal was expected to cease publication through lack of financial s

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

angeable as god himself is the mind of man; and could we rightly comprehend the mind of man, nothing would be impossible to us upon the earth. through faith the imagination is invigorated and completed, for it really happens that every doubt mars its perfection. faith must strengthen imagination, for faith establishes the will. because man did not perfectly believe and imagine, the result is that arts are uncertain when they might be wholly certain. agrippa also regarded magic as the true road to communion with god, thus linking it with mysticism. later magic with the death of agrippa in 1535, the old school of magicians ended. but the traditions of magic were handed down to others who were equally capable of preserving them, or were later revived by persons interested in the art. there wa

coven operates under the name witches international craft associates. he also founded and heads hero press, a small publishing operation. martello died in june 2000. sources: martello, leo louis. curses in verses. new york: hero press, 1971. weird ways of witchcraft. new york: hc publishers, 1969. melton, j. gordon. religious leaders of america. 2nd edition. detroit: gale research, 1999. martial arts a group of asian skills combining mental, physical, and spiritual energies for self-defense in weaponless fighting, or the achievement of apparently paranormal feats of strength and control. the martial arts derive from the samurai or warrior caste fighting systems of ancient japan, which were conditioned by zen buddhism; hence they have a spiritual basis. they are closely related to similar

, and spiritual energies for self-defense in weaponless fighting, or the achievement of apparently paranormal feats of strength and control. the martial arts derive from the samurai or warrior caste fighting systems of ancient japan, which were conditioned by zen buddhism; hence they have a spiritual basis. they are closely related to similar systems in ancient china. japanese and chinese martial arts are widely diffused throughout asia. these arts have become more widely known and taught in the west since world war ii, when many servicemen encountered them in asian campaigns, and there are now many schools for specific training of the different martial art forms. symbolic of the growing interest in martial arts has been the popularity of the late chinese film star bruce lee, who populariz

al art forms. symbolic of the growing interest in martial arts has been the popularity of the late chinese film star bruce lee, who popularized the art of kung-fu in such films as fist of fury and enter the dragon. that particular martial art was further popularized in the television movie series kung fu starring david carradine, first shown in the 1970s and revived in the 1990s. the main martial arts are: aikido (a kind of judo of graceful movement in which an opponent s force is used against him, bando (burmese boxing and wrestling, judo (wrestling with special emphasis on balance and leverage, jiu-jitsu (a more comprehensive and aggressive forerunner of judo, karate (kicking, striking, and blocking with arms or legs, kung-fu (a group of various styles of fighting and defense, shaolin (c

tsu (a more comprehensive and aggressive forerunner of judo, karate (kicking, striking, and blocking with arms or legs, kung-fu (a group of various styles of fighting and defense, shaolin (chinese shadow boxing, tae kwon do (korean system of kick-punching, and t ai chi chuan (originally a self-defense art, now a system of physical exercises to harmonize body and mind. the various forms of martial arts have, as their basis, the attainment of spiritual enlightenment and peace, from which point remarkable feats of skill and strength in self-defense or attack can be generated. in the process of training, practitioners claim to become aware of a subtle vital energy named ch i or ki. ch i is accumulated, amplified, and directed by willpower to specific parts of the body, which develop strength a

ng-nan, lee, and r. figueroa. techniques of self-defense. new york: a. s. barnes, 1963. feldenkrais, moshe. higher judo. new york: warner, 1952. freudenberg, karl. natural weapons: a manual of karate, judo, and jujitsu techniques. new york: a. s. barnes, 1962. huard, pierre, and ming wong. oriental methods of mental and physical fitness: the complete book of meditation, kinesitherapy, and martial arts in china, india, and japan. new york: funk& wagnalls, 1971. masters, robert v. complete book of karate and self-defense. new york: sterling, 1974. medeiros, earl c. the complete history and philosophy of kung fu. rutland, vt: charles tuttle, 1975. nakayama, m. dynamic karate. cedar knolls, n.j: wehman, 1966. tohei, koichi. this is aikido. tokyo: japan publications, 1975. westbrook, a. and o

m of mystical, holistic, and ecological areas, where traditional philosophies and activities rub shoulders with newer cults. it offers lectures, demonstrations, and workshops as well as exhibits and stands promoting individuals, organizations, and publications concerned with psychic phenomena, healing, yoga, astrology, health, physical fitness, dance, ufos, meditation, organic gardening, mystical arts and crafts, and alternative technologies. address: uk new life promotions ltd, arnica house, 170 campden hill rd, london w8 7as, england. australia mind body spirit sydney festival party ltd, locked bag 19, pyrmont, nsw 2009. miller, ellora fogle encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1038 mind cure the name loosely applied to various systems of alternative healing in the late nin

EVERBURNING LAMPS

, and from the comparative ignorance of the world at that period of the distant past, comes to our minds some hesitation and doubt as to accuracy of detail, and this is unavoidable. but the consensus of ancient opinion must point to the broad conclusion that there formerly existed an art that has been lost in the dim light of the dark ages of the world. pancirollus catalogues many other such lost arts, and modern science is flung back baffled from the performance of many a deed which could have been freely done by the ancient sages. several of our most modern discoveries have been shown to have been anticipated by men who are contemptuously regarded by modern scientists. so it has ever been. earth knows but little of its greatest men; its greatest men are but pigmies in the presence of tim

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

, was one who re c o g n i zed the importance of p roviding for loved ones and providing for those that need nurturing and counsel. athena is described as a small, re d d i s h- g o l d- h a i red, beautiful woman with deep blue eye s. she exudes g reat love and great compassion and tremendous strength. her name, coincidentally or otherwise, is the same as that of the greek goddess of wisdom, the arts, and warf a re. athena was also the name of a space commander in the television series battlestar ga l a c- t i c a, which aired on abc in 1978 and 1979. according to the late thelma b. turrell (who was also known as tuella, a name given her by the ashtar command, athena is the twin flame of ashtar. he has said to me that he could turn over the whole command to her and no one would even miss

appliances with mind power alone. honor 123 further reading bartholomew, robert e, and george s. howard, 1998. ufos and alien contact: two centuries of mystery. amherst, ny: prometheus books. hopkins, budd (1931) born in wheeling, west virginia, budd hopkins graduated from oberlin college in 1953. he moved to new york city to embark on a successful career as a painter, sculptor, and writer on the arts. one day in 1964, he and two other persons witnessed the appearance of a disc-shaped object that remained in view for two or three minutes. the experience sparked hopkins s interest in ufos. though for the next years that interest was confined to the occasional reading of ufo literature, in 1975 he participated in the investigation of a multiply witnessed close encounter of the third kind in

des, or hallucinations shaped by images in the claimants cultural environment. according to hufford, they have often discarded witness testimony, resulting in what hufford charges was an effort to reinvent the experience so that it could be explained. referring to a study by early psychoanalyst and freud biographer ernest old hag 193 henri fuseli, the nightmare, 1781 (the detroit institute of the arts, gift of mr. and mrs. bert l. smokler and mr. and mrs. lawrence a. fleishman) jones, hufford says that one can hardly distinguish the experiences themselves from their interpretations. hufford argues that if would-be explainers had listened to what the witnesses reported about the particular symptoms of old hag experience, they might have been able to explain it sooner. research in the 1960s

eing in order to help others help themselve s, planting seed-concepts that will grow and flourish for the benefit of mankind (mo n tg o m e ry, 1979) walk-ins, according to mo n t g o m e ry, include moses, jesus, mohammed, christopher columbus, abraham lincoln, ga n d h i, ma ry baker ed d y, thomas jefferson, be njamin franklin, and others who have playe d large roles in politics, religion, the arts, and other aspects of human life. in a later elaboration of the notion, montgomery contended that there are also extraterrestrial walk-ins, in other words the souls of kindly space people who have possessed (after mutual agreement) the bodies of humans. the extraterrestrial walk-ins are among the advanced souls that come to guide humans into a new age of peace, harmony, and spiritual insight

FAUST

t some pleasant news. mephistopheles let me go now, i ll soon be back again; then you may question as you choose. faust i ve never set a snare for you; you walked, yourself, into this net tonight. let him who holds the devil hold him tight! he ll not so soon catch him anew. mephistopheles if it so please you, i m prepared, indeed, to lend you company, but take good heed: it s on condition that my arts beguile the time for you in worthy style. faust i ll gladly see your arts, in that you re free, though only if you please with artistry! mephistopheles more for your senses, friend, you ll gain in this one hour than you d obtain in a whole year s monotony. all that the tender spirits sing you, the lovely images they bring you, are not an empty sorcery. they will delight your sense of smell, t

s earth my pleasure springs, and this sun shines upon my sufferings; when once i separate me from these things, let happen then what can and will. and furthermore i ve no desire to hear whether in future too men hate and love, and whether too in yonder sphere there is an under or above. mephistopheles in this mood you can dare to go my ways. commit yourself; you shall in these next days behold my arts and with great pleasure too. what no man yet has seen, i ll give to you. faust poor devil! what have you to give? was any human spirit, struggling to ascend, such as your sort could ever comprehend? still, have you food on which no man can live? have you red gold that runs through, without rest, quicksilver-like, the hand it s in? a game at which men never win? a maiden who while on my breast

ite well-built, beside, will never lack for boldness too; and if you only in yourself confide, all other souls confide in you. learn chiefly how to lead the women; be assured that all their ohs and ahs, eternal, old, so thousandfold, can at a single point be cured; and if you half-way decorously come, you have them all beneath your thumb. a title first must make them comprehend that your art many arts doth far transcend. by way of welcome then you touch all matters for sake of which, long years, another flatters. learn how the little pulse to squeeze and then with sly and fiery glances seize her freely round the slender hips to see how firmly laced up she may be. student now that looks better! now one sees the where and how! mephistopheles dear friend, all theory is grey, and green the gol

herestill not one of us is harmed- but we all have been alarmednow all ruined is our funthis, the beasts! they wanted done. herald. since on me, when masquerading, herald s duties ye ve been lading, stern i guard the portal, wary lest into your revels merry aught may slink of harmful savour; neither do i shrink nor waver. yet i fear lest spectres erring through the windows may be faring; if black arts and spooks beset you, from them i could never get you. of the dwarf we were suspicious. lo! back there a pageant issues! as a herald, it s my duty to explain those forms of beauty, but what s past all comprehending, for that i ve no explanation. help ye, all, my education!see what hitherward is tending! lo! a four-yoked chariot splendid through the crowd its way has wended, yet the crowd it d

rim; sorely the emperor longs for him. herald. now thine own what and how relate to me! boy charioteer. i am profusion, i am poesy! the poet who s attained his goal when he s poured out his inmost soul. i too am rich with untold pelf and value me the peer of plutus self, adorn, enliven, make his revels glow; and what he lacks, that i bestow. herald. bragging becomes thee charmingly, but now thine arts, pray, let us see. boy charioteer. here see me snap my fingers. lo! around the chariot gleam and glow! and now a necklace of pearls appears! continuing to snap his fingers in every direction. here spangled gold for neck and ears and flawless comb and coronet and rings with precious jewels set. flamelets i scatter too in turn, waiting to see where they may burn. herald. how the dear mob is sna

to work! impatient is our master growing. steward. a moment since his grace inquired of me. delay not! don t disgrace his majesty! mephistopheles upon that errand has my comrade gone; he surely knows what s to be done. he works secludedly and still, and all his powers he perforce engages. who d raise that treasure, beauty, at his will, requires the highest art, magic of sages! steward the kind of arts you need, that is all one; it is the emperor s will that it be done. a blonde [to mephistopheles. one word, sir! see my face without a spot, but thus in tiresome summer it is not! then brownish-red there sprout a hundred freckles which vex my lily skin with ugly speckles. a cure! mephistopheles you radiant darling, what a pity, spotted in may-time like a panther-kitty. take frog-spawn, toads

s eyes all red from flames he blows. each moment for the next he longs; his music is the clang of tongs. mephistopheles and shall he entrance now deny me? i ll speed his luck- just let him try me! famulus goes out, mephistopheles sits down gravely. scarce am i settled here at rest, when yonder stirs a well-known guest. but now most up-to-date is he; he ll brag and swagger boundlessly. bachelor of arts [storming along the corridor. gate and door i find are opeing! well, at least one can be hoping that no more in mould unfitting men alive, yet dead, are sitting, pining, rotting, mortifying, and of living still be dying. here each wall and each partition bends down, sinking to perdition. if we hence don t soon betake us, ruin dire will overtake us. i am bold, no one can match me, yet no farth

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

y cult theory is opposed by festugiere, i, pp. 81 ff. 3 hermes trismegistus was highly organised and at peace. the pax romano, was at the height of its efficiency and the mixed populations of the empire were governed by an efficient bureaucracy. communications along the great roman roads were excellent. the educated classes had absorbed the graeco-roman type of culture, based on the seven liberal arts. the mental and spiritual condition of this world was curious. the mighty intellectual effort of greek philosophy was exhausted, had come to a standstill, to a dead end, perhaps because greek thinking never took the momentous step of experimental verification of its hypotheses a step which was not to be taken until fifteen centuries later with the birth of modern scientific thinking in the se

ourth, both accept the legend unquestioningly. after quoting cicero on the fifth mercury as he "who gave c.h, ii, p. 328. 6 hermes trismegistus letters and laws to the egyptians, lactantius, in his institutes, goes on to say that this egyptian hermes "although he was a man, yet he was of great antiquity, and most fully imbued with every kind of learning, so that the knowledge of many subjects and arts acquired for him the name of trismegistus. he wrote books and those in great number, relating to the knowledge of divine things, in which he asserts the majesty of the supreme and only god, and makes mention of him by the same names which we use god and father."1 by these "many books, lactantius certainly means some of the hermetic writings which have come down to us, for he makes several quo

herefore unless you make yourself equal to god, you cannot understand god: for the like is not intelligible save to the like. make yourself grow to a greatness beyond measure, by a bound free yourself from the body; raise yourself above all time, become eternity; then you will understand god. believe that nothing is impossible for you, think yourself immortal and capable of understanding all, all arts, all sciences, the nature of every living being. mount higher than the highest height; descend lower than the lowest depth. draw into yourself all sensations of everything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thoug

trismegistus, as likely to be present in the room of the sibyls, and i think he is there, as the prophetic figure with the zodiac (pi. 3) who ends the series of the planets, above the sibyls. in the next room are twelve prophets with the twelve apostles; the christianity foretold by hebrew and gentile prophets has arrived, represented by the apostles. in the following rooms come the seven liberal arts, with astrology the most prominent, seven saints, and seven scenes from the life of the virgin. it is, so far, a perfectly orthodox programme. but very strange are the egyptian scenes in the room of the saints. the emblem of the borgia family was the bull, and the borgia bull becomes identified in this series with apis, the bull worshipped by the egyptians as the image of osiris, the sun god

resume: unless you make yourself equal to god, you cannot understand god: for the like is not intelligible save to the like. make yourself grow to a greatness beyond measure, by a bound free yourself from the body; raise yourself above all time, become eternity; then you will understand god. believe that nothing is impossible for you, think yourself immortal and capable of understanding all, all arts, all sciences, the nature of every living being. mount higher than the highest height; descend lower than the lowest depth. draw into yourself all sensations of everything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thoug

doctors addressed in so striking a manner by this rather threateningly tolerant writer looked into the book, he would have seen at once that it is about some extremely obscure kind of magic. in fact, to discover this, he need have looked no further than the title-page, on which the reader is informed that he will find here whatever he is seeking through "logic, metaphysics, cabala, natural magic, arts long and short".2 the book, indeed, sets forth bruno's appallingly complex combination of magia and cabala with lullism and the art of memory. in june, 1583, the polish prince albert alasco, or laski, visited oxford and, by order of the queen, was sumptuously entertained with banquets, plays, and public disputations.3 from john dee's diary, it would appear that sir philip sidney accompanied t

pear that sir philip sidney accompanied the prince to oxford, for dee says that sidney brought alasco to visit him at mortlake on their way back from oxford.4 bruno states in 1 op. lot, ii (ii, pp. 76-7- 1 "hie enim faciie invenies quidquid per logicam, metaphysicam, cabalam, naturalem magiam, artes magnas atque breves theorice inquiritur (ibid, p. 73. the "artes magnas atque breves" refer to the arts of ramon lull. 3 anthony a wood, history and antiquities of the university of oxford, ed. j. gutch, 1796, ii (i, pp. 215-8. 4 private diary of dr. john dee, ed. j. o. halliwell, camden society, 1842, p. 20. 206 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic reform his cena de le ceneri that he took part in the disputes organised at oxford for the entertainment of alasco. go to oxford and get them to

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ted mythology which later became known as the cthulhu mythos. in these stories, he describes various rites surviving on earth since the primordial reign of the old ones, and preserved in more recent times in esoteric grimoires such as the necronomicon through which the evocation of the alien gods could be effected. in the case of charles dexter ward, he suggests that the very roots of the magical arts lie in the ritual veneration of these trans-dimensional beings, attributing a common and unifying source to the many and diverse strands of occult belief. over the centuries, these ceremonies have been observed and mis-interpreted in terms of black magic and devil worship. a point to note here is that lovecraft never actually used the term cthulhu mythos, which was introduced after his death

sses while in that element. 10 through the use of this magical rite, bertiaux claims to have established contact with these creatures, which assume an almost tangible substance. perhaps lovecraft himself has left us with a rather unsatisfactory explanation of the true provenance of the cthulhu mythos. certainly, it appears to hold a great value for those individuals currently practising the black arts. in the words of kenneth grant, the present outer head of the o.t.o, lovecraft s great contribution to the occult lay in his demonstration indirect as it may have been of the power so to control the dreaming mind that it is capable of projection into other dimensions, and of discovering that there are doors through which flow in the form of inspiration, intuition and vision the genuine curren

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

erienced while a child an initiation of sorts by an elderly witch, one mrs. paterson who, as far as we know, must have been quite a wiccan-like character. spare found his intellectual and creative vocation as an artist and illustrator, and he attended the royal college of art where he soon was celebrated as a forthcoming young artist. but he rebelled against a bourgeois middle-class career in the arts. disgusted by commercialism, he retreated from the artistic scene soon afterwards, though he still continued editing various magazines for quite a while. austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 3 from 1927 until his death, he virtually lived as a weird hermit in a london slum, where he sometimes held exhibitions in a local pub. people have compared his life with that of h. p. lovecraft a

uestion whether it works, but rather the fact that it does. used with responsibility, this method offers the magician a tool which provides him/her with a limitless variety of possible magical applications. ubique daemon. ubique deus. 12/ practical sigil magic footnotes 1. horst b. miers does not mention him at all in his lexikon der geheimwissenschaften (freiburg, 1970 [enyclopedia of the occult arts, but this work is generally faulty in many other respects as well. 2. ganother english satanic occultist is austin osman spare, h the romantic agony (london, 2, 1970, p. 413, n.59. 3. the edition used here is a canadian reprint by 93 publishing (montreal, 1975. 4. kenneth grant, images and oracles of austin osman spare (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1975. 5. first, numbers were assigned

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

e diurnal rotation of the earth round its own axis. they are the noblest instruments for improving the mind, and giving it the most distinct idea of any problern or proposilion, as well as enabling it to solve the same. contemplating these bodies, we are inspired with a due reverence for the deity and the works, and are induced to encourage the studies of astronomy, geography, navigation, and the arts dependent on them, by which society has been so much benefitted* of order in architecture. by order in architecture, is meant a system of all the members, proportions and ornaments of columns and pilasters; or, it is a regular arrangement of the projecting parts of a building, which, united with those of a column, form a beautiful, perfect, and complete whole. of its antiquity. from the first

man, we shall add that memory, imagination, taste, reasoning, moral perception, and all the active powers of the soul, present a vast and boundless field for philosophical disquisition, which far exceeds human inquiry,and are perculiar mysteries, known only to nature and to nature's god, to whom we and all are indebted for creation, preservation, and every blessing we enjoy* of the seven liberal arts and sciences. grammar teaches the proper arrangement of words, according to the idiom or dialect of any particular people; and that excellency of pronunciation, which enables us to speak or write a language with accuracy, agreeably to reason and correct usage. rhetoric teaches us to speak copiously and fluently on any subject, not merely with propriety, but with all the advantages of force an

wn experience must have established their value. our laws and regulations you are strenuously to support; and be always ready to assist in seeing them duly executed. you are not to pajuate or aggravate the offenses of your brethren; but, in the decision of every trespass against our rules, you are to judge with candor, admonish with friendship, and reprehend with justice. the study of the liberal arts, that valuable branch of education, which tends so effectually to polish and adorn the mind, is earnestly recommended to your consideration; especially the science of geometry, which is established as the basis of our art. geometry, or masonry, maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (26 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] originally synonymous terms, being of a divine

eneral knowledge of things, more especially in geometry, or masonry. on this subject he drew out many problems and theorems; and among the most distinguished he erected this when, in the joy of his heart he exclaimed, eureka! signifying, in the grecian language, i have found it; and upon the discovery of which he is said to have sacrificed a hecatomb. it teaches masons to be general lovers of the arts and sciences. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (34 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] the hourglass is an emblem of human life. behold, how swiftly the sands run, and how rapidly our lives are drawing to a close! we cannot, without astonishment, behold the little particles which are contained in this machine, how they pass away almost imperceptibly, and yet, to

formed and the brethren pass around the lodge three times, signifying their respect and obedience by the usual distinctive marks in the different degrees, during which time the installation ode may be sung. master's installation ode. musicdundee. behold, o master in the east,what glories greet thee there; what floods of radiance eastward stream: the sun is rising fair. behold, o master, glorious arts were cradled in the east; maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (43 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] behold what sciences came forth man's waking mind to feast. o master, in thy symbolled east. seek wisdom from above; and spread the light which heaven shall send within the lodge in love. the marshal is directed to conduct the wardens, treasurer and secretary elect

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

fe on earth last until the course of events foreshadowed in the wheel of life, the horoscope, has been run; and when the spirit again reaches the realm of samael, the angel of death, the mystic eighth house, the silver cord is loosed, and the spirit returns to god who gave it, until the dawn of another life-day in the school of earth beckons it to a new birth that it may acquire more skill in the arts and crafts of temple-building. about five months after the quickening, when the last of the watery signs, pisces, has been passed, the representative of the lucifer spirits, samael, focuses the forces of the fiery sign, aries, where mars is positively polarized, so that under the impulse of their dynamic energy the waters of the womb are voided, and the imprisoned spirit is liberated into the

ain support from the toilers here and pray themselves and their charges into heaven hereafter. after the future in store for the sons of cain and their followers, the temple legend is also most eloquent. it states that from cain descended methuselah, who invented writing, tubal cain, a cunning worker in metals, and jubal, who originated music. in short, the sons of cain are the originators of the arts and crafts. therefore when jehovah chose solomon, the scion of the race of seth, to build a house for his name, the sublime spirituality of a long line of divinely guided ancestors flowered into the conception of the magnificent temple called solomon's temple, though solomon has only the instrument to carry out the divine plan revealed by jehovah to david. but solomon was unable to execute th

by jehovah to david. but solomon was unable to execute the divine design in concrete form. therefore it became necessary for him to apply to king hiram of tyre, the descendent of cain, who selected hiram abiff, the son of a widow (as all free masons are called because of the relation of their divine progenitor with eve) hiram abiff then became grand master of the army of construction. in him the arts and crafts of all the sons of cain who had gone before had flowered. he was skilled beyond all others in the work of the world, without which the plan of jehovah must have remained forever a divine dream, and could never have become a concrete reality. the worldly acumen of the sons of cain was as necessary to the completion of this temple as the spiritual conception of the sons of seth, and

the craftsmen, and the sons of seth with their retinue, the churchmen, must finally merge and be unified in the kingdom of christ. we have already seen how hiram abiff, the widow's son, left his father, the lucifer spirit samael, after the baptism of fire in the molten sea, and how he received the mission to prepare the way for the kingdom among the sons of cain, his brethren, by developing their arts and crafts as temple builders--masons- and teaching them the preparation of the philosopher's stone or molten sea. thus also the physically negative sons of seth must learn to leave their father, jehovah, and naturally the first to take the step must be a great soul. as the superlative skill of the sons of cain was focused in hiram abiff at the time of his baptism of fire, so the sublime spir

hood- moon period [3] fire--male sex--state [5] jupiter period lemurian epoch water--female sex--church aryan epoch- earth period fire/male--air/nations atlantean epoch end of involution water/female--earth/races beginning of evolution [4- and the division of the rulership into state and church caused war and strife. the state espouses the cause of fatherhood and man and upholds the male ideal of arts, crafts and industry, embodied in hiram abiff. the church espouses the cause of motherhood and woman and holds aloft the female ideal of love, and hearth and home embodied in the madonna and her child. it is the conflicting interests of the man and the woman, the home and the shop, the church and the state, which cause the economic struggle, the war and the strife with which mankind is cursed

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

lucifer-satan pentagram explanation, below. the masonic ring symbol is just a disguised pentagram with both the "good" and "evil" stars represented. thoth "the first hermes was the intelligence or word of god. moved with compassion for a race living without law. god sent to man osiris and isis, accompanied by thoth, the incarnation or terrestrial repetition of the first hermes; who taught men the arts, science, and the ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon [pike, morals and dogma, p. 255, 17th degree, knights of the east and west; emphasis was in the original. helena petrovna blavatsky was founder of the house of theosophy. her books were all written by her demonic guiding spirits in a form that is called automatic writing. these writings tie thoth together nicely

mystery mark of the new age, p. 240] this explanation of the symbolism of the torch is the luciferian belief that, at the battle of armageddon, lucifer and his forces will defeat jesus christ and then conquer heaven. thus, the torch signifies the belief that lucifer will ultimately defeat jesus christ. masonic author, manley p. hall, 33 degree mason, states that "the torches represent the occult arts and sciences, the doctrines and dogmas by the light of which truth is made visible [hall, freemasonry of the ancient egyptians to which is added an interpretation of the crata repoa initiation rite, los angeles, the philosophers press, 1937, p. 122; emphasis added] we also find it highly inte resting that one of the masonic publishing houses is called the torch press. we also know from histor

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

vored to prove that a nation possessed of profound wisdom and great genius, and of an antiquity far superior to the hindoos or egyptians "inhabited the country to the north of india, or about fifty degrees north latitude" this writer has shown that "the most celebrated astronomical observations and inventions, from their peculiar character, could have taken place only in these latitudes, and that arts and improvements gradually travelled thence to the equator" a colony of brahmins settled near the imans, and in northern thibet, where in ancient times they established celebrated colleges, particularly at nagraent and cashmere. in these institutions the treasures of sanskrit literature were supposed to be deposited. the rev. mr. maurice was informed that an immemorial tradition prevailed at

med a connecting link between the various countries of the globe, was created by this people, the great manufacturing skill and unrivalled maritime activity of the phoenicians which extended down to the time of the hellenes and the romans having been a result of the irgenius. it was doubtless during the supremacy of the ancient cushite race that a knowledge of astronomy was developed and that the arts of life were carried to a high degree of perfection. however, through the peculiar influences which were brought to bear upon human experience, this knowledge, which was bequeathed to their descendants or to the nations which they had created, was subsequently lost or practically obscured, only fragments of it having been preserved from the general ruin. within these fragments have been prese

ons in pro-creation, that their husbands, unable to change their views, put an end to their existence. nothing, perhaps, proclaims the degree of civilization attained by the ancient etrurians more plainly than the exquisite perfection which is observed in the specimens of art found in their tumuli. within the tombs of etruscans buried long prior to the foundation of rome, or the birth of the fine arts in greece, have been found unmistakable evidence of the advanced condition of this people. the exquisite coloring and grouping of the figures on their elegant vases, one of which, on exhibition in the british museum, portrays the birth of minerva, or wisdom, show the delicacy of their taste, the purity of their conceptions, and their true artistic skill. among their mechanical arts, a few spe

aith and the ancient system of laws, were highly respected by the people for their sanctity and learning. many of the greek and roman writers who have dealt with this subject agree in ascribing to the druids a high degree of scientific knowledge and mechanical skill. the principles of justice set forth in their judicial system, their love of learning, and the standard attained in the sciences and arts, prove the early people of ireland to have been equal if not superior to any of the early historic nations. in referring to the number and magnitude of the monumental remains in ireland, and while commenting on the mechanical skill of the druids, the rev. smedley says "i was present at the erection of the luxor obelisk in paris, and yet i think that i would have felt greater emotion if i had

es of which were found; it appeared as if some of their instruments had been thinly shod with that metal" through various means the fact has been ascertained that although in the sixth century the buildings in ireland were mean and wholly without artistic merit or skilful design, in an earlier age they were magnificent. of the causes which produced the decay of architecture, the extinction of the arts and sciences, and the general degradation of the people of this island the devotees of st. paul and of the romish church are alike silent. for ages after the subjection of ireland, in open defiance of the english, the people continued to dispense justice, and to enforce the old brehon laws of the country. the lack of regard shown for english law in ireland, even as late as the sixteenth centu

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

s temple or madame blavatsky with her dubious claims for a theosophical wisdom born in lost ages.itwas possibly partofthe more general desire for respectability that characterized english occultists and distinguished them from the illuminati of the continent, who worked as much for political subversion as for spiritual enlightenment. such a path of revolution was abhorrent to studentsofthe occult arts and sciences in england, whatever the tradition they followed. thus, ebenezer sibly, physician and astrologer ex255 traordinary, dedicated his massiveillustrationoftheoccultsciences(1784)to the freemasons, praising the 'moral rectitude and purityofdesign'oftheir fraternity, and he took great pains to show the14thegoldendawnconformity of astrology with christianity and to urge 'the young stude

ian rosenkreuz, however, went on alone to damascus, and to the sanctuary ofmountcarmel where he studied with the wise men, from thence to egypt, to fez and then to spain, learning in all countries thefoundationdoctrinesoftheir religion and philosophy, and their artsofmedicine; and he at last settled down in south germany about the year1413.after several years spent in the studyofthe knowledge and arts so collected, c.r. chose three companions, fratres g.v, la (who, it was noted, was not a german) and1.0.,and instructed them fully in the precious resultsofhis travels, and so these four fratres founded the 'fraternityofthe rose and cross'.theymade a magical alphabet, language and dictionary, and wrote the books m (magicon, axiomata, rotamundiand protheus; they also designed and built the hou

but its situation is only revealed to high continental adepts.'6thes.r.i.a. was much more homely and concerned less with spiritual philosophy than with more worldly pursuits. walter spencer, the masonic publisher and supplier of regalia, was greatly disappointed by them:'thedark conspirators of this mysterious association, engaged in the painful exploration of the hermetic sciences and forbidden arts, may beadeptsat extracting theelixirof lifefrom restaurant bills of fare, and in drawing sparkling discoveries from under the hermetic capsules ofheid255seck,roederer,andpommery-greno.insome respects their pro255 ceedings may emulate their prototype of the middle ages, being as profound and unintelligible a mystery to the world as to themselves. they have nothing rosicrucian-except the name?

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

under, christian rosenkreuz, had learned from the arabian sages, who were in their turn the inheritors of the culture of alexandria. this great city of egypt, a chief emporium of commerce and a centre of intellectual learning, flourished before the rise of the imperial power of rome, falling at length before the martial prowess of the romans, who, having conquered, took great pains to destroy the arts and sciences of the egypt they had overrun and subdued; for they seem to have had a wholesome fear of the magical arts, which, as tradition had informed them, flourished in the nile valley; which same tradition is also familiar to english people through our acquaintance with the book of genesis, whose reputed author was taught in egypt all the science and arts he possessed, even as the bible

excited so great an interest.thebookfama fratemitatisnarrates that about the years 1375-1450, there flourished a very learned man, who, having spent many years in travel through the east- asia minor, chaldea, arabia and fez- came again to europe, and after a residence among the moors in spain, returned to his native state in germany, full-filled with the hermetic sciences and' capable in magical arts, which knowledge he had acquired by many initiations in eastern lands. he adopted a covered mystic name, as medieval teachers mostly did; the name he took was 'christian rosenkreuz, or christian rosy cross, or shortly c.r, with a signum or seal of a rose on a cross formed of six squares, such a cross as if closed up would form a cube. he settled in a certain retired place and drew around hun

ss, sprung from a noble and famous german family.theman of his age for the most subtle imaginations and divine revelations, and one of unwearied labour in the search for heaven's mysteries and those alsoofhumanity; he was secretly admitted to a morethanregal or imperial gaza (or treasure house) during his journeys in arabia and africa; he instituted and became the custodian for posterity of these arts; he formed theminutummundum,which related the past, present and future. he lived more than a century, and passed away, not of disease, but at the call of god; away from the embrace and last kiss of his brethren, and so returned to divinity.'hewas a beloved father, a very dear brother, a most faithful teacher, and the most enduring friend.'helies concealed here for 120 years' underneath this i

te from the highest god ideal, yet unmanifested and certainly not individualised. as to the tenets of the order then.thefamabegins with a tribute to the mercy and goodness of the wise and merciful god, by which a more perfect knowledge of two subjects is obtained- jesus christ and nature, note these two- as of equal importance. god is then thanked for the raising of some men who are able to bring arts to perfection; and then finally that man might understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmos- that is, i take it, man's unlimited range of improvement and that he is a mirrored reflection of the macrocosm, the divine universe of manifest255 ation. men are chided for adhering to short-sighted doctrines, as of aristotle and galen, when the greatertruthlies before them

e theosophical society. as a critic, then, of the rosicrucians, viewed from the standpoint of thefama fraternitatis -their own manifesto tochristian rosenkreuz2s the world- it seemsthattheorder was essentially a brother255 hoodofphilosophers living in a christian country, and professing a nominal christianity of gnostic type, yet essen255 tially abandof studentsoforiental lore and eastern magical arts, professing and practising kabalah divination and the knowledgeoftheultra-natural planes of being. as such theyhadto encountertherampanthostilityofthe orthodoxyoftheir time, and hence needed to shroud them255 selvesunderan impenetrable veil of seclusion; they only appeared in public singly, and without anymarkof their character; and lastly, when abroad they devoted themselves first to charity

been alleged to exist by many historians belonging to the outer world.themembers of this order, as such, make no claim to be in possession of the secret wisdom of the pupils of christian rosenkreuz, and i am very desirous that no one should leave with the impression that i speak as anything more than a critic of history, or with the notion that i have any part or lot in a personal claim to magic arts. i ask this favour of you all as referring to this lecture in conversation, because even if i were a member of the old society, and had any powers beyond those you possess, i should not make public a claim to the possession of them; because i holditat all times absurd for anyone to lay claim to the possession of any abnormal powers which he is not willing to demonstrate, or is not able to sho

in a cloister. a certain monk,p.a.l.,took him as a companion on a journey to the holy land; they reached cyprus, and there p.a.l. died. christian rosenkreuz, however, went on alone to damascus, and to the sanctuary of mount carmel where he studied with the wise men, from thence to egypt, to fez and then to spain, learning in all countries the doctrines of their religion and philosophy, and their arts of medicine; and he at last settled down in south germany about the year 1413. after several years spent in the study of the knowledge and arts so collected, c.r. chose three companions, fratres g.v, la (who it was noted was not a german) and1.0.,and instructed them fully in the precious results of his travels, and so these four fratres founded the 'fraternity of the rose and cross. they made

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

sicrucianism and set out the differences between the two brotherhoods 'originally an association for the diffusion of natural morality, it [freemasonry] is now simply a benefit society. the improvement of mankind and the encouragement of philanthropy were and are it s ostensible objects, and these also were the dream of the rosicrucian but, on the other, it has never aimed at a reformation in the arts and sciences, for it was never at any period a learned society, and a large proportion of its members have been chosen from illiterate classes. it is free alike from the enthusiasm and the errors of the elder order. it been singularly devoid of prejudices 6[6] eliphas levi was the pseudonym of the french occultist alphonse louis constant (1810-75. the standard biography is by chacornac, eliph

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

on non-western civilizations. after reading this book, the reader will be able to consider many aspects, from schools of philosophy to newspaper headlines, rock songs to political ideologies, with a deeper understanding, and better discern the meaning and aims behind events and factors. about the author t he author, who writes under the pen-name harun yahya, was born in ankara in 1956. he studied arts at istanbul's mimar sinan university, and philosophy at istanbul university. since the 1980s, the author has published many books on political, faith- related and scientific issues. his main focus has been the refutation of darwinism and materialism, two modern myths presented under a scientific guise. greatly appreciated all around the world, these works have been instrumental in helping man

er of critical issues, such as the existence of god and his unity, and to display the decrepit foundations and perverted works of godless philosophies. global freemasonry in the name of god, most gracious, most merciful about the author the author, who writes under the pen-name harun yahya, was born in ankara in 1956. having completed his primary and secondary education in ankara, he then studied arts at istanbul's mimar sinan university and philosophy at istanbul university. since the 1980s, the author has published many books on political, faith-related and scientific issues. harun yahya is well-known as an author who has written very important works disclosing the imposture of evolutionists, the invalidity of their claims and the dark liaisons between darwinism and bloody ideologies suc

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

sicrucianism and set out the differences between the two brotherhoods 'originally an association for the diffusion of natural morality, it [freemasonry] is now simply a benefit society. the improvement of mankind and the encouragement of philanthropy were and are it s ostensible objects, and these also were the dream of the rosicrucian but, on the other, it has never aimed at a reformation in the arts and sciences, for it was never at any period a learned society, and a large proportion of its members have been chosen from illiterate classes. it is free alike from the enthusiasm and the errors of the elder order. it been singularly devoid of prejudices 6[6] eliphas levi was the pseudonym of the french occultist alphonse louis constant (1810-75. the standard biography is by chacornac, eliph

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

the murder of the saints. today, as always, they occupy positions of authority and financial power. they have gained control of the destiny of empires and they seek ever to thwart the purposes of god. the injudicious use of taxation exerted by their direction has placed an unconscionable yoke upon the neck of humanity. their control of entertainment media and the trends of youth towards dissonant arts forms and discordant music has perverted noble attributes and spawned a race of delinquent rebels whose code, or lack of it, has gnawed at the vital future of america and the people of many nations. modern means of communication and distribution of the printed word, the spoken word and the dramatic word through television and motion pictures have caused ideas to span continents and the world

. the gnostic concept of time the concept of progress or the lineal development of history is primarily a nineteenth century invention. while it may have first appeared with the renaissance and humanist philosophy, it was the industrialisation of the west and the advent of darwinian which really set the ball rolling. progress as a philosophy has become so deeply ingrained in both the sciences and arts that that any modern study within both fields accepts as a foundation a belief in evolutionism (both physical and cultural. the traditional view of history is at variance with this approach, it is inevitably cyclic and emphasises the ebbs and flows of culture. while the cycle may return to itself, the focus is on decline rather than on development. within the norse traditions the gods are ult

e cult of personality and avoided worthless shows of ego. while guenon would have avoided offering any biographical details, i think that at least some background is in order. rene guenon was born on the 15th november 1886 to an architect father, his family owned a vineyard which was passed to his younger brother as it was obvious rene had a flair for the academic but was not gifted in either the arts or winemaking. moving to paris in his youth he had contact with many occult organizations, becoming a student of papus for a period. by 1912 he had become an initiated sufi and became deeply immersed in the esoteric of both hinduism and islam. after the death of his wife in the 1930's he left to spend the rest of his life in isolation in cairo, rejected the modern world. he again married and

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

d kaph (final. these are seen as abbreviations for a further three words. tau. torah. the five books of moses. nun. n vee-im. the prophets. kaph. k soovim. rest of the old testament. v visita visit i interiora the interior t terrae of the earth r recificando find i invenies and rectify o occultum the secret l lapidem stone. fig 26 gnostic theurgy page 107 the creation of formulae by combining the arts of gematria and notariqon it is possible to produce formulae which outline various phases of esoteric practise. the use of such formulae is especially relevant in relation to ritual and liturgical practise. it allows us to evoke a wide range of associations by the correspondences related to the letters in the given formulae. some of the better known formulae used within the western mystery tr

alue when studying the greek mysteries. indeed it is said that iamblichus was the originator of a complete system of occult practise which was destroyed by the christians in the sixth century. the fragments which survived gave rise to much of the medieval system of signatures, grimoires and planetary magic. the numerical system of pythagoras which gave birth to geometry (and perhaps music and the arts, also was the basis for much of the ariosophic kabbalah, gematria and related numerical, musical and geometrical forms. the esoteric traditions of ancient greek such as the ophite and eleutherian mysteries are certainly considered part of the gnostic heritage, and indeed as more becomes known of them will prove of value in our understanding of the development of early gnostic thought. the per

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

beneficial spirit/angelic familiar. f valefor valefor is a vampyric spirit/demon, which initiates through the astral body and dreams. this spirit may be willed and bound to guard one s sleeping chamber and feed from any forms which come near you. valefor has 10 legions of spirits, often appearing through the mirror as a lion with the head of an ass. valefor may also be a guide to the necromantic arts, communion with the dead, ect. 39 g amon amon, the devourer, a werewolf demon whom is a significant initiatory force wither invoked or evoked. it is suggest that the sorcerer shape shifts in meditation and dream with amon, become this shadow form and think deeply about the attributes of such a spirit. in the black mirror amon is darkness incarnate, vomiting flames. in the shape of a human the

es a firebrand in his hand from which he sets cities and great places on fire. aim is a spirit of selfdevelopment and force of will, whom is also of inner divination. he has 26 legions of inferior spirits. x naiberius 47 naiberius is a marquis whom comes forth as a black crane, who flies about the circle. this is a spirit of the witchcraft which makes men and women cunning in the black and hidden arts and speech/communication. under the will of the sorcerer, naiberius brings knowledge on how one may restore lost dignity and honor. he governs 19 legions of spirits. y glasya-labolas being a might president and earl, glasya-labolas appears in the form of a dog with wings. he inspires the learning of the hidden and black arts, and is an author (creator) of bloodshed and manslaughter. glasya-la

sorcery. asmodai appears as a demon with three heads bull, a man and a ram, also a tail of a serpent and spits flames. his feet are webbed as a goose and sits upon an infernal dragon. asmoday appears with a lance and spear, the color of the flag on the banner is crimson with a black dragon upon it. he is the choice power under amaymon. this powerful daemon inspires astronomy, geometry and earthly arts. asmodai also inspires invincibility by the development of strength and will. as one evokes asmoday, a seeming cloud of black and gray smoke appears in the mirror it seems to move beyond the mirror from the circle yet this is a seeming illusion if ones concentration of will is upon the circle, hold it fast to the meeting place of spirits. asmoday may be summoned by self-enchantment as in kare

e order of potestates, or powers before his fall of independence along with the djinn or angelick spirits of lucifer. he governs 48 legions of spirits. 61 x furcas furcas is a knight who appears as a cruel looking old man who has a long beard, who rides upon a pale horse. he carries a very sharp sword in hand and appears in the evocation circle as an aggressive and fiery shade. furcas teaches the arts of cheiromancy (palmistry, pyromancy (the art of fire) and logic/philosophy. this spirit governs 20 legions and is very useful to the sorcerer on the ensorcelling of the spirits of fire, being the elementals of set-an or azazel. y balam balam is the fifty-first spirit known also as balaam. he is considered a terrible and great king. he appears with three heads, one being a bull which drops bl

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

his son jesus christ and of nature, that justly we may boast of the happy time wherein there is not only discovered unto us the half part of the world, which was hitherto unknown and hidden, but he hath also made manifest unto us many wonderful and never-heretofore seen works and creatures of nature, and, moreover, hath raised men, indued with great wisdom, which might partly renew and reduce all arts (in this our spotted and imperfect age) to perfection, so that man might thereby understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmus, and how far his knowledge extendeth in nature. although the rude world herewith will be but little pleased, but rather smile and scoff thereat; also the pride and covetousness of the learned is so great, it will not suffer them to agree tog

w far his knowledge extendeth in nature. although the rude world herewith will be but little pleased, but rather smile and scoff thereat; also the pride and covetousness of the learned is so great, it will not suffer them to agree together; but were they united, they might out of all those things which in our age god doth so richly bestow on us, collect librum naturae, or, a perfect method of all arts. but such is their opposition that they still keep, and are loath to leave, the old course, esteeming porphyry, aristotle, and galen, yea, and that which hath but a mere show of learning, more than the clear and manifested light and truth. those, if they were now living, with much joy would leave their erroneous doctrines; but, here is too much weakness for such a great work. and although in

to come unto fez, where the arabians had directed him. it is a great shame unto us that wise men, so far remote the one from the other, should not only be of one opinion, hating all contentious writings, but also be so willing and ready, under the seal of secrecy, to impart their secrets to others. every year the arabians and africans do send to one another, inquiring of one another out of their arts, if haply they had found out some better things, or if experience had weakened their reasons. yearly there came something to light whereby the mathematics, medicine, and magic (for in those are they of fez most skillful) were amended. there is nowadays no want of learned men in germany. magicians, qabalists, physicians and philosophers were there but more love and kindness among them, or that

her r.c. departed the city fez, and sailed with many costly things into spain, hoping well, as he himself had so well and profitably spent his time in his travel, that the learned of europe would highly rejoice with him, and begin to rule and order all their studies according to these sure and sound foundations. he therefore conferred with the learned in spain, shewing unto them the errors of our arts, and how they might be corrected and from whence they should gather the true inditia of the times to come, and wherein they ought to agree with those things that are past; also how the faults of the church and the whole philosophia moralis were to be amended. he shewed them new growths, new fruits, and beasts, which did concord with old philosophy, and prescribed them new axiomata, whereby al

they should now again begin to learn, and acknowledge their many years' errors, to which they were accustomed, and 4 wherewith they had gained them enough. whoso loveth unquietness, let him be reformed (they said. the same song was also sung to him by other nations, the which moved him the more because it happened to him contrary to his expectation, being then ready bountifully to impart all his arts and secrets to the learned, if they would have but undertaken to write the true and infallible axiomata, out of all the faculties, sciences, and arts, and whole nature, as that which he knew would direct them, like a globe or circle, to the only middle point and centrum, and (as it is usual among the arabians, it should only serve to the wise and learned for a rule, that also there might be a

others of the knowledge and understanding he had of nature. and therefore in his writings he rather mocked these busybuddies, and doth not altogether show them what he was; yet, nevertheless, there is found in him well grounded the aforementioned harmonia, which without doubt he had imparted to the learned, if he had not found them rather worthy of subtle vexation than to be instructed in greater arts and sciences. he thus with a free and careless life lost his time, and left unto the world their foolish pleasures. but that we do not forget our loving father, brother r.c, he after many painful travels, and his fruitless true instructions, returned again into germany, which he heartily loved, by reason of the alterations which were shortly to come, and of the strange and dangerous contentio

in regard to it he doubted of the aid and help of others, although he himself was painful, lusty, and unwearisome; howsoever he undertook, with some few adjoined with him, to attempt the same. wherefore he desired to that end to have out of his first cloister (to which he bare a great affection) three of his brethren, brother g.v, brother i.a, and 5 brother i.o, who had some more knowledge of the arts than at that time many others had. he did bind those three unto himself, to be faithful, diligent, and secret, as also to commit carefully to writing all that which he should direct and instruct them in, to the end that those which were to come, and through especial revelation should be received into this fraternity, might not be deceived in the least syllable and word. after this manner bega

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

place where there breaketh forth a new disease, nature discovereth a remedy against the same, so amidst so many infirmities 3 of philosophy there do appear the right means, and unto our fatherland sufficiently offered, whereby she may become sound again, and new or renovated may appear to a renovated world. no other philosophy have we than that which is the head of all the faculties, sciences and arts, the which (if we behold our age) containeth much of theology and medicine, but little of jurisprudence; which searcheth heaven and earth with exquisite analysis, or to speak briefly thereof, which doth sufficiently manifest the microcosmic man, whereof if some of the more orderly in the number of the learned shall respond to our fraternal invitation, they shall find among us far other and gr

, o mortals, be established by us, that god hath decreed to the world before her end, which presently thereupon shall ensue, an influx of truth, light, and grandeur, such as he commanded should accompany adam from paradise, and sweeten the misery of man. wherefore there shall cease all falsehood, darkness, and bondage, which little by little, with the great globe's revolution, hath crept into the arts, works, and governments of men, darkening the greater part of them. thence hath proceeded that innumerable diversity of persuasions, falsehoods, and heresies, which make choice difficult to the wisest men, seeing on the one part they were hindered by the reputation of philosophers and on the other by the facts of experience, which if (as we trust) it can be once removed, and instead thereof a

ss christ, execrate the pope, addict ourselves to the true philosophy, lead a worthy life, and daily call, entreat, and invite many more unto our fraternity, unto whom the same light of god likewise appeareth? consider you not that, having pondered the gifts which are in you, having measured your understanding in the word of god, and having weighed the imperfections and inconsistencies of all the arts, you may at length in the future deliberate with us upon their remedy, cooperate in the work of god, and be serviceable to the constitution of your time? on which work these profits will follow, that all those goods which nature hath disposed in every part of the earth shall at one time and altogether be given to you, tanquam in centro solis et lunae. then shall you be able to expel from the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

collao, the deity civilizing-hero had been named thunupa: thunupa appeared on the altiplano in ancient times, coming from the north with five disciples. a white man of august presence, blue-eyed, and bearded, he was sober, puritanical and preached against drunkenness, polygamy and war.1 after travelling great distances through the andes, where he created a peaceful kingdom and taught men all the arts of civilization,2 thunupa was struck down and grievously wounded by a group of jealous conspirators: they put his blessed body in a boat of totora rush and set it adrift on lake titicaca. there. he sailed away with such speed that those who had tried so cruelly to kill him were left behind in terror and astonishment for this lake has no current. the boat came to the shore at cochamarca, where

an. kukulkan made wise laws and then set sail and disappeared in the direction of the rising sun. 13 according to the spanish chronicler las casas: the natives affirmed that in ancient times there came to mexico twenty men, the chief of whom was called kukulkan. they wore flowing robes and sandals on their feet, they had long beards and their heads were bare. kukulkan instructed the people in the arts of peace, and caused various important edifices to be built. 14 meanwhile juan de torquemada recorded this very specific preconquest tradition concerning the imposing strangers who had entered mexico with quetzalcoatl: they were men of good carriage, well-dressed, in long robes of black linen, open in front, and without capes, cut low at the neck, with short sleeves that did not come to the e

f the mexican pyramids, p. 347. 13 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 439. 14 james bailey, the god-kings and the titans, hodder and stoughton, london, 1972, p. 206. 15 fair gods and stone faces, pp. 37-8. 16 according to the sixteenth century chronicler bernardino de sahagun: quetzalcoatl was a great civilizing agent who entered mexico at the head of a band of strangers. he imported the arts into the country and especially fostered agriculture. in his time maize was so large in the head that a man might not carry more than one stalk at a time and cotton grew in all colours without having to be dyed. he built spacious and elegant houses, and inculcated a type of religion which fostered peace. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 110 masonry and architecture. he was the father o

he also founded productive agriculture, and was reported to have discovered and introduced corn literally the staff of life in these ancient lands. a great doctor and master of medicines, he was the patron of healers and diviners and disclosed to the people the mysteries of the properties of plants. in addition, he was revered as a lawgiver, as a protector of craftsmen, and as a patron of all the arts. as might be expected of such a refined and cultured individual he forbade the grisly practice of human sacrifice during the period of his ascendancy in mexico. after his departure the blood-spattered rituals were reintroduced with a vengeance. nevertheless, even the aztecs, the most vehement sacrificers ever to have existed in the long history of central america, remembered the time of quetz

walter emery, late edwards professor of egyptology at the university of london, summed up the problem: at a period approximately 3400 years before christ, a great change took place in egypt, and the country passed rapidly from a state of neolithic culture with a complex tribal character to one of well-organized monarchy. at the same time the art of writing appears, monumental architecture and the arts and crafts develop to an astonishing degree, and all the evidence points to the existence of a luxurious civilization. all this was achieved within a comparatively short period of time, for there appears to be little or no background to these fundamental developments in writing and architecture.9 one explanation could simply be that egypt received its sudden and decisive cultural boost from s

gilbert, the orion mystery, wm. heinemann, london, 1994, pp. 208-10, 270. 23 the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, pp. 40, 177. 24 maya history and religion, p. 175. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 147 take the case of oannes, for example. oannes is the greek rendering of the sumerian uan, the name of the amphibious being, described in part ii, believed to have brought the arts and skills of civilization to mesopotamia.25 legends dating back at least 5000 years relate that uan lived under the sea, emerging from the waters of the persian gulf every morning to civilize and tutor mankind.26 is it a coincidence that uaana, in the mayan language, means he who has his residence in water ?27 let us also consider tiamat, the sumerian goddess of the oceans and of the forces

et of the dead might have been built to face the setting of the pleiades at the time when it was constructed .4 another, professor gerald hawkins, had suggested 4 the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 67. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 167 that a sirius-pleides axis could also have played a part.5 and stansbury hagar (secretary of the department of ethnology at the brooklyn institute of the arts and sciences, had suggested that the street might represent the milky way.6 indeed hagar went further than this, seeing the portrayal of specific planets and stars in many of the pyramids, mounds and other structures that hovered like fixed satellites around the axis of the street of the dead. his complete thesis was that teotihuacan had been designed as a kind of map of heaven: it reproduced

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ct here is the cipher of the ufonauts. i will document this cipher for you and show you how to decode the cipher, which has been in continuous use since the legendary visit by the gods of sirius. in the early 18th century craft masonic bodies formally merged in a grand lodge that included speculative masons; these individuals mostly aristocrats of wealth and power were not skilled at the building arts and had no direct connection, in most cases, with the rich lore of rosicrucian and masonic legend. they settled on a system of three initiatory degrees, the entered apprentice, fellow craft and master mason. this tri-fold system does indeed correspond to the communication of the formal guild secrets of operative, or practical masonry, but has little of the metaphysical meaning and a distinct

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ration, ambition, self-preservation, caution, responsibility, pessimism, stability, endurance. it rules capricorn and aquarius. 75 magical preparations thus shall we prepare him for the confrontation of choronzon and the ordeai of theabyss, when we have received him into the city of the pyramids. aleister crowley, liber os abysmi proper preparation is the basic rule for every phase of the magical arts. without this, only disaster can zoom ahead. israel regardie, the complete golden dawn system of magic, vol 5 in addition to reading and comprehending enochian magic as well as other works on magick, you would do well to assume a magical name, take a magical oath, and begin a magical diary. initiation into a magical organization is not necessary. self-initiation is just as reliable. the impor

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

o the proper names of the people. in the norse sagas the questioner is a blind graybeard, who just as plainly is old osin again. father of victory, he is likewise god of blessing and bliss, i.e. wish over again, whose place is afterwards occupied by salida (well-being. since he appears alike as god of poetry, of measurement, of the span, of the boundary and of the dicethrow, all gifts, treasures, arts may be regarded as having proceeded from him. though a son of wuotan and yielding to him in power or influence, donar (thunar, thor) appears at times identical with him, and to some extent as an older god worshipped before wuotan. for, like jupiter, he is a father, he is grandfather of many nations, and, as grandfather, is a god of the hills, a god of the rocks, a hammer, sits in the forest

otan i have produced the god of song, and as wish he may have been a god of longing and love. however many blossoms of our old mythology and poetry may lie undisclosed and withered, one thing will not escape the eye of a judge, that our poesy still has virgin forms and unlaboured adornment at her command, which, like certain plants, have disappeared from hotter climes. when the plastic and poetic arts have sprung out of a people's faith, they adorn and protect it by imperishable works; yet another fact must not be overlooked, that both poets and artists insensibly deviate from the sanctity of the old type, and adopt an independent treatment of sacred subjects, which, ingenious as it may be, mars the continuity of tradition. the tragedians will alter for their own ends what epic had handed

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

smic and spiritual attunement with the universal mind and master minds so that we may live in cooperation with the constructive divine laws and loving divine mind (7) the careful instruction and guidance in the attainment of such knowledge as will make us mighty and keen in the understanding and mastering of life's duties and obligations; also the complete instruction in the fundamentals of those arts and sciences which will make each student, each member, strong in intellect, masterful in his daily occupation, perfect in his understanding, broad in his comprehension, and magnetic in his influence over the lesser minds of the world. our members will see, therefore, that of the seven points of benefits outlined above, only one, the seventh, pertains to the course of instruction, and that, t

records show that 90% of our members have studied along similar lines for over two years before uniting with us; 50% have studied for over ten years before joining with us, and 30% have been students of these subjects for over twenty years. they came into amorc because they had not found the light they sought. occupations nine percent are professionals; 8% are educators; 35% are in the trades and arts requiring a skilled education; 20% are in technical and managerial positions; 10% call themselves housewives; 4% are retired from business; 6% are students [57] some interesting questions officially answered to save much correspondence, and at the same time give our members official answers to questions which are often asked, in order that they may be prepared to answer similar questions aske

time. with the war, however, the entire course of his life changed. after three and a half years in the air force as a navigator, he emerged a first lieutenant and promptly took advantage of the g.i. bill of rights to obtain a college education. his youthful ambition to work for the rosicrucian order had remained steadfast, and so he planned his educational program accordingly, majoring in speech arts and languages. however, because he realized that there might not be an immediate opening at rosicrucian park, he prepared himself for teaching, specializing, finally, in school administration. this training has proved singularly useful to mr. piepenbrink in his present duties as supreme secretary since the rosicrucian order is in a broad sense a school. although from time to time during his c

ly, birth occurs when the animal body takes its first breath of life. then the body becomes a conscious being. birth is the opposite phase of the passing of the breath (and consciousness) which is falsely called death.(see death. black magic.the erroneous belief that man can invoke supernatural powers which he considers demoniacal and satanic in order to do his evil bidding. such so-called "black arts" are usually motivated by the intent to inflict harm upon others. black magic depends upon the false premises of primitive reasoning. the only person who is harmed by it is the one who believes that such a power exists and that it can affect him. actually, if harm does occur it is self-induced by autosuggestion. consequently, one is being subjected to the mental poisoning of his own mind and

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

oduction 27 figure 7. vignette to spell 125 of the book of the dead. from right to left, a dead woman is brought into the hall of the double maat by the two goddesses of truth; her heart is weighed against the feather of truth by horus and anubis; the result is recorded by thoth and announced to the ammut monster, the four sons of horus, and osiris (gift of martin brimmer, courtesy museum of fine arts, boston. illustration by peter manuelian used with permission) against deities, temples, or ritual purity, so spell 125 may derive from an initiation ritual for priests.59 the vignette for spell 125 supplements rather than illustrates the text. in one of the most famous of all egyptian images, the heart of the deceased person is shown being weighed against the feather that represents maat, th

num; ogdoad of hermopolis 140 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 30. the frog shown on one of these ivory wands may represent heqet. the creatures on the wands acted as magical protectors for women and young children (the metropolitan museum of art) references and further reading: j. d. cooney and w. k. simpson. an early dynastic statue of the goddess heqat. bulletin of the cleveland museum of arts 63 (1976. primary sources: pt 539; ct 175, 258; p. westcar; rbm; hapy hymns heryshef (arsaphes, harsaphes) heryshef was a ram god who was the local deity of the important town of herakleopolis magna (hnes. his name means he who is upon his lake. from early times heryshef was worshipped as a creator god rising out of the nun. like some other ram gods, he could be regarded as a manifestation of

ent for the kas of the dead. the snake deity, nehebkau( the numerous of coils, was considered to be her son. in the pyramid texts, nehebkau feeds the deities, themes, and concepts 199 figure 43. seth spears the chaos serpent apophis when he attacks the solar barque. the barque is towed through the underworld by jackals and cobras. illustration from the funerary papyrus of herweben (museum of fine arts, boston) dead king and acts as his messenger, but only after he has been subdued by the finger of atum. meretseger was another snake deity who was not always benevolent. she was the goddess of the pyramid-shaped mountain peak that overlooked the valley of the kings and the valley of the queens at thebes (see figure 5. her name means the one who loves silence. the artists who worked on the roy

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

destroyed- wicked liesand blasphemy "what have they brought thee or to thy fatherland, those bloody victories. whispers the soul in him "a nightmare talesviii16 population clad in iron armour" it replies "two score millions of men dead now to all spiritual aspirationand soul-life. a people, henceforth deaf to the peaceful voice of the honest citizen's duty, averse to a life ofpeace, blind to the arts and literature, indifferent to all but lucre and ambition. what is thy future kingdom,now? a legion of war-puppets as units, a great wild beast in their collectivity. a beast that, like the seayonder, slumbers gloomily now, but to fall with the more fury on the first enemy that is indicated to it.indicated, by whom? it is as though a heartless, proud fiend, assuming sudden authority, incarnat

dle; growing up in the weird atmosphere of the ghouls and vampires who play sucha prominent part in the household of every styrian and slavonian in southern austria; educated later, as astudent in the shadow of the old rhenish castles of germany; franz from his childhood had passed throughevery emotional stage on the plane of the so-called "supernatural" he had also studied at one time the"occult arts" with an enthusiastic disciple of paracelsus and kunrath; alchemy had few theoretical secrets forhim; and he had dabbled in "ceremonial magic" and "sorcery" with some hungarian tziganes. yet he lovedabove all else music, and above music- his violin. at the age of twenty-two he suddenly gave up his practical studies in the occult, and from that day, though asdevoted as ever in thought to the b

by hesiod, verily of the mostappreciative melomanes of european capitals. he felt jealous of the magic pipe, and would fain have had it athis command "oh! that i could allure a nymph into my beloved violin- he often cried, after awakening from one of hisday-dreams "oh, that i could only span in spirit flight the abyss of time! oh, that i could find myself forone short day a partaker of the secret arts of the gods, a god myself, in the sight and hearing of enrapturedhumanity; and, having learned the mystery of the lyre of orpheus, or secured within my violin a siren,thereby benefit mortals to my own glory" thus, having for long years dreamed in the company of the gods of his fancy, he now took to dreaming ofthe transitory glories of fame upon this earth. but at this time he was suddenly cal

ficulties in refuting certain ugly rumours. these werecredited far more easily in his day than they would be now. it was whispered throughout italy, and even in hisown native town, that paganini had murdered his wife, and, later on, a mistress, both of whom he had lovedpassionately, and both of whom he had not hesitated to sacrifice to his fiendish ambition. he had madehimself proficient in magic arts, it was asserted, and had succeeded thereby in imprisoning the souls of histwo victims in his violin- his famous cremona. it is maintained by the immediate friends of ernst t. w. hoffmann, the celebrated author of die elixire desteufels, meister martin, and other charming and mysterious tales, that councillor crespel, in the violin ofcremona, was taken from the legend about paganini. it is as

but with a calmness awful to behold, he left his place, took down his violin from thewall where it was hanging, and, with one powerful grasp of the chords, he tore them out and flung them intothe fire. samuel suppressed a cry of horror. the chords were hissing upon the coals, where, among the blazing logs,they wriggled and curled like so many living snakes "by the witches of thessaly and the dark arts of circe" he exclaimed, with foaming mouth and his eyesburning like coals "by the furies of hell and pluto himself, i now swear, in thy presence, o samuel, mymaster, never to touch a violin again until i can string it with four human chords. may i be accursed for everand ever if i do" he fell senseless on the floor, with a deep sob, that ended like a funeral wail; old samuellifted him up as h

ey had deserted arcadia, and were now endeavouring to encircle within a seven-fold embracethe rock upon which he was suffering "wouldst thou know the name of the promethean rock, old man" he roared into his adopted father's ear."listen then. its name is. called samuel klaus "yes, yes" the german murmured disconsolately "it is i who killed him, while seeking to console. thenews of paganini's magic arts struck his fancy too vividly. oh, my poor, poor boy "ha, ha, ha, ha" the patient broke into a loud and discordant laugh "aye, poor old man, sayest thou .so, so, thou art of poor stuff, anyhow, and wouldst look well only when stretched upon a fine cremonaviolin" klaus shuddered, but said nothing. he only bent over the poor maniac, and with a kiss upon his brow, acaress as tender and as gentle

had he himself any knowledge that such a horrible idea as the sacrifice of his old master to hisambition had ever entered his mind? hardly. the only immediate result of his fatal illness was, that as, byreason of his vow, his artistic passion could find no issue, another passion awoke, which might avail to feedhis ambition and his insatiable fancy. he plunged headlong into the study of the occult arts, of alchemy andof magic. in the practice of magic the young dreamer sought to stifle the voice of his passionate longing forhis, as he thought, for ever lost violin. weeks and months passed away, and the conversation about paganini was never resumed between the masterand the pupil. but a profound melancholy had taken possession of franz, the two hardly exchanged a word,the violin hung mute, c

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

on in 1697; and another with the following title: introduction to theosophy, or the science of the mystery of christ; that is, of deity, nature, and creature, embracing the philosophy of all the working powers of life, magical and spiritual, ant forming a practical guide to the most sublime purity, sanctity, and evangelical perfection; also to the attainment of divine vision, and the holy angelic arts, potencies, and other prerogatives of the regeneration -published in london in 1855. the following is the dedication of this volume: to the students of universities, colleges, and schools of christendom: to professors of metaphysical, mechanical, and natural science in all its forms: to men and women of education generally, of fundamental orthodox faith: to deists, arians, unitarians, swedenb

nd in all countries, the spread of non-sectarian education) see remark on the use of the word aryan a couple of pages back page 24 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. what do the written statutes of your society advise its members to do besides this? on the physical plane, i mean? a. in order to awaken brotherly feeling among nations we have to assist in the international exchange of useful arts and products, by advice, information, and cooperation with all worthy individuals and associations (provided, however, add the statutes "that no benefit or percentage shall be taken by the society or the 'fellows' for its or their corporate services. for instance, to take a practical illustration. the organization of society, depicted by edward bellamy, in his magnificent work looking backwar

andrian school see alexandrian philosophers. alexandrian philosophers this famous school arose in alexandria, egypt, which city was for long ages the seat of learning and philosophy. it was famous for its library, founded by ptolemy soter at the very beginning of his reign-a library which once boasted 700,000 rolls, or volumes (aulus gellius, for its museum, the first real academy of sciences and arts, for its world-renowned scholars, such as euclid, the father of scientific geometry; apollonius of perga, the author of the still-extant work on conic sections; nicomachus, the arithmetician: for astronomers, natural philosophers, anatomists such as herophilus and erasistratus; physicians, musicians, artists, etc. but it became still more famous for its eclectic, or new platonic school, found

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ften during the past forty years, the chiswick public library and the library of the theosophical society of england. the letters device used by ayton on his writing paper t he earliest of ayton's surviving letters was written in 1886 to captain francis george irwin (1828-93, of bristol. a. e. waite described him in the brotherhood of the ro y cross (19 24, pp 568 ff) as 'a believer in the occult arts within the measure of a thinking and reading person of his particular mental class. for the rest [he] was satisfied apparently with the pursuits of spiritualism, to the truth ofwhich his circle bears witness in unpublished writings. waite mentioned too that irwin 'was a zealous and amiable mason, with a passion forrites and an ambition to add to their number. for irwin's career (military, mas

, but cannot yet. it is 15s. a bottle and a bottle is a gallon. i do not like to venture upon it, without being more sure. wilson ofyork is trying to find out. if i were very bad i would venture to try it. do you know of clef absolute de la science occulte le tarot des bohemiens ie plus ancien livre du monde a l'usage exclusive des inities par papus paris georges carre editeur 58 rue st andre-des-arts 1889 9 fr. i have just got it, but have not yet read it. it seems to be worth having' i the theory that the twenty-two tarot trumps corresponded to the twenty-two paths of the qabalistic tree of life was first propos d by eliphas levi and was therefore a recent, not to say synthetic, proposition. papus (i.e, dr gerard encausse, 18 5-191) le .tarot des bohemiens (1889) was the first popular tr

ary 8 in the soc. ros. in 1921 and died in 1922. 33 chacombe vicarage. zz june 1891 the letters 67 circulation, got up this case which was really against w[illiam] e[wart] g[ladstone] and sir wm. harcourt, who were notorious as frequenting a house of very ill fame in stjohn's wood. stead was unconsciously going to expose 2 of the greatest friends of the b.b. they must have plied their usual wiley arts upon stead, for, all at once, the p.m. g. changed its tactics and became a supporter of w.e.g. and stead has been coquetting with the pope ever since. iri my eyes, it appears suspicious for a.b. and burrows to have been introduced by stead. as a rule, a man is known by the company he keeps, but, of course, this may be an exception and the introduction only a matter of accident, meaning nothin

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

us legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still be found as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all died vast epochs of time before men came, but there were arts which could revive them when the stars had come round again to the right positions in the cycle of eternity. they had, indeed, come themselves from the stars, and brought their images with them. these great old ones, castro continued, were not composed altogether of flesh and blood. they had shape- for did not this star-fashioned image prove it- but that shape was not made of matter. when the

y, the lingering local rumours had not lied. this place had once been the seat of an evil older than mankind and wider than the known universe. in the ruined desk was a small leatherbound record-book filled with entries in some odd cryptographic medium. the manuscript writing consisted of the common traditional symbols used today in astronomy and anciently in alchemy, astrology, and other dubious arts- the devices of the sun, moon, planets, aspects, and zodiacal signs- here massed in solid pages of text, with divisions and paragraphings suggesting that each symbol answered to some alphabetical letter. in the hope of later solving the cryptogram, blake bore off this volume in his coat pocket. many of the great tomes on the shelves fascinated him unutterably, and he felt tempted to borrow th

cupolaed house on power's lane hill, to sanction the blasphemous alliance. eliza tillinghast was at that time eighteen years of age, and had been reared as gently as the reduced circumstances of her father permitted. she had attended stephen jackson's school opposite the court-house parade; and had been diligently instructed by her mother, before the latter's death of smallpox in 1757, in all the arts and refinements of domestic life. a sampler of hers, worked in 1753 at the age of nine, may still be found in the rooms of the rhode island historical society. after her mother's death she had kept the house, aided only by one old black woman. her arguments with her father concerning the proposed curwen marriage must have been painful indeed; but of these we have no record. certain it is that

d a great part, for he took from his house to the farm the greater number of his volumes on that subject. his affectation of civic interest did not diminish, and he lost no opportunities for helping such leaders as stephen hopkins, joseph brown, and benjamin west in their efforts to raise the cultural tone of the town, which was then much below the level of newport in its patronage of the liberal arts. he had helped daniel jenckes found his bookshop in 1763, and was thereafter his best customer; extending aid likewise to the struggling gazette that appeared each wednesday at the sign of shakespeare's head. in politics he ardently supported governor hopkins against the ward party whose prime strength was in newport, and his really eloquent speech at hacher's hall in 1765 against the setting

e presentation to a world equipped only with modern science would rob them of all impressiveness and dramatic significance. to take their vivid place in the history of human thought they must first be correlated by one familiar with the background out of which they evolved, and to this task of correlation ward was now devoting himself. he was seeking to acquire as fast as possible those neglected arts of old which a true interpreter of the curwen data must possess, and hoped in time to made a full announcement and presentation of the utmost interest to mankind and to the world of thought. not even einstein, he declared, could more profoundly revolutionise the current conception of things. as to his graveyard search, whose object he freely admitted, but the details of whose progress he did

i was led by weakness to believe myself what they say of me. there is no evil to any in what i do, so long as i do it rightly. have the goodness to wait six months, and i'll shew you what will pay your patience well 'you may as well know i have a way of learning old matters from things surer than books, and i'll leave you to judge the importance of what i can give to history, philosophy, and the arts by reason of the doors i have access to. my ancestor had all this when those witless peeping toms came and murdered him. i now have it again, or am coming very imperfectly to have a part of it. this time nothing must happen, and least of all though any idiot fears of my own. pray forget all i writ you, sir, and have no fear of this place or any in it. dr. allen is a man of fine parts, and i o

st and future, even through gulfs of millions of years, and study the lore of every age. from the accomplishments of this race arose all legends of prophets, including those in human mythology. in its vast libraries were volumes of texts and pictures holding the whole of earth's annals-histories and descriptions of every species that had ever been or that ever would be, with full records of their arts, their achievements, their languages, and their psychologies. with this aeon-embracing knowledge, the great race chose from every era and life-form such thoughts, arts, and processes as might suit its own nature and situation. knowledge of the past, secured through a kind of mind-casting outside the recognized senses, was harder to glean than knowledge of the future. in the latter case the co

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

of thousands of years, which loomed on our ignorant eyes across the unfathomed mountains of madness as we first approached poor lake s ill-fated camp. of the life of the old ones, both under the sea and after part of them migrated to land, volumes could be written. those in shallow water had continued the fullest use of the eyes at the ends of their five main head tentacles, and had practiced the arts of sculpture and of writing in quite the usual way- the writing accomplished with a stylus on waterproof waxen surfaces. those lower down in the ocean depths, though they used a curious phosphorescent organism to furnish light, pieced out their vision with obscure special senses operating through the prismatic cilia on their heads- senses which rendered all the old ones partly independent of

o have lived at what must have been a very early date in the land city s history. they were, according to their location, certainly not less than thirty million years old, and we reflected that in their day the sea-cavern city, and indeed the cavern itself, had had no existence. they would have remembered an older scene, with lush tertiary vegetation everywhere, a younger land city of flourishing arts around them, and a great river sweeping northward along the base of the mighty mountains toward a far-away tropic ocean. and yet we could not help thinking about these specimens- especially about the eight perfect ones that were missing from lake s hideously ravaged camp. there was something abnormal about that whole business- the strange things we had tried so hard to lay to somebody s madne

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

d of the advance of the inutos; squat, hellish yellow fiends who five years ago had appeared out of the unknown west to ravage the confines of our kingdom, and to besiege many of our towns. having taken the fortified places at the foot of the mountains, their way now lay open to the plateau, unless every citizen could resist with the strength of ten men. for the squat creatures were mighty in the arts of war, and knew not the scruples of honour which held back our tall, grey-eyed men of lomar from ruthless conquest. alos, my friend, was commander of all the forces on the plateau, and in him lay the last hope of our country. on this occasion he spoke of the perils to be faced and exhorted the men of olathoe, bravest of the lomarians, to sustain the traditions of their ancestors, who when fo

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

by name, michel, usually designated by the surname of mauvais, the evil, on account of his sinister reputation. he had studied beyond the custom of his kind, seeking such things as the philosopher's stone or the elixir of eternal life, and was reputed wise in the terrible secrets of black magic and alchemy. michel mauvais had one son, named charles, a youth as proficient as himself in the hidden arts, who had therefore been called le sorcier, or the wizard. this pair, shunned by all honest folk, were suspected of the most hideous practices. old michel was said to have burnt his wife alive as a sacrifice to the devil, and the unaccountable disappearance of many small peasant children was laid at the dreaded door of these two. yet through the dark natures of the father and son ran one redee

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still to be found as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all died vast epochs of time before man came, but there were arts which could revive them when the stars had come round again to the right positions in the cycle of eternity. they had, indeed, come themselves from the stars, and brought their images with them. these great old ones, castro continued, were not composed altogether of flesh and blood. they had shape for did not this star-fashioned image prove it- but that shape was not made of matter. when the

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

s considered superstition or lore, witchcraft comes to us as a gift from the past. but nothing that lives is safe from time, so that witchcraft, like a story of an ancient battle told and retold through the ages, is tainted by exaggeration and twisted by falsehood as it is handed down through the years. originally witches were involved in teaching, guiding and healing- all of the highly respected arts. their practices were associated with all the vital phases of man: health, wealth and love. in later years, through fear and ignorance, the stamp of evil was placed upon those who possessed these strange powers, so that today witchcraft is either regarded as a complete myth or the misguided efforts of historic villains. there are so many false ideas about witches that little truth remains in

you might not have enough psychic energy to influence other people in a subtle way, but you certainly have enough energy to influence yourself. witchcraft is a way of disciplining your subconscious, so you can achieve success. apart from the objects and chants, it is basically an exercise of the mind. can anyone teach himself to do it? being a witch is a genetic thing, but anyone can work at the arts and powers of witchcraft for their own personal gain. there is a psychic energy that not everybody shares. everyone is not born equal, and not everybody develops this. you can learn the trade, the tools of witchcraft, just as you can learn how to paint; that won't immediately make you a great painter. it can be fun to belong to a choral group like the sweet adelines, but that doesn't make you

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

others. azazel was the preacher to all angels in pre-eternity, seated beside the throne in glory. god created man and demanded all angels bow to his creation, azazel refuses. he claims fire (the psychic) to be superior to clay (material, and considered it a test that in heaven azazel was the highest angel preaching the light of god, when cast to earth became the instructor to man and woman in the arts of sorcery and magick. azazel (lucifer) was the brightest angel as he was made of flame, which held in itself the light source devoid and separate from the other elements. azazel later called shaitan held a precious balance within itself; it is the coincidentia oppositorum, this is the black light of iblis, the flame of selfperception and rebellion from which one seeks the balance of self. th

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

pictures like those of television, but also other quite different powers. here is a wide field of activity for science, and i am sure there will be a time when thermic waves (heat) will be transferred through the ether. here the magician can start a lot of events that could be accomplished through the ether, and he will also be able to put the magic knowledge in perfect harmony with the technical arts and with chemistry. based on the universal laws, he would be able to make more and greater inventions, but every anticipation, as far as evolution is concerned, would be fateful to the magician. 12. exteriorization the magician has learned in this course how to sever his mental and his astral body from the physical body, and the problem therefore does not represent anything new to him. what h

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

nmental factors that may surround people (from toxic wastes, to certain types of fluorescent lighting) also can weaken. the initiate discovers these factors by life analysis and removes them from his of her life. in their place he or she will adopt a training program to make the body do what he or she wishes. the best sort of training is one that either increases self defense, such as the martial arts; or grace, such as dance. the forces that oppose the mind are those habits of non-thinking that we have adopted, believing them to be thought. we read the newspapers, watch tv, and surf the net, learning what to run through our minds in imitation of thought. the initiate begins by limiting his media input, and by looking for media which challenge his existing thinking. thus the liberal buys a

type of power be obtained. knowing what we must sacrifice now for what we wish to gain later comes from an understanding of what we want, and the application of reason. if we want money and a nice house, we get a good education that may take every dime we can scrape up. if we want some understanding of the culture and art of the world, we make sure that education has a liberal dose of the liberal arts. if we want to learn to be self sufficient, we may take a year and work our way around the world, living on hard work and wits. choosing to do the difficult thing is made harder in that the world does not support such decisions, and our "friends" will counsel against difficult choices. occultists in particular are bad to know, because if they have any magical skill they use it to get themselv

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

dy a thousand sorcerers a year were put to death for the space of twenty- five years. 1 the total number of persons executed in various ways for this crime has, according to the encyclop dia britannica, been variously estimated at from one hundred thousand to several millions; if the latter figure be too high undoubtedly the former is far too low. in the persecution of those who practised magical arts no rank or class in society was spared; the noble equally with the peasant was liable to torture and death. this was especially true of the earlier stages of the movement when sorcery rather than witchcraft was the crime committed. for there is a general distinction between the two, p. 22 though in many instances they are confounded. sorcery was, so to speak, more of an aristocratic pursuit;

fran ais' l' glise et la sorcellerie (paris: nourry, 1910. footnotes 14:1 in his history of witchcraft in england. 19:1 notestein, 10. op. cit. 21:1 fran ais, l' glise et la sorcellerie. 22:1 fran ais, op. cit. chapter ii a.d. 1324 dame alice kyteler, the sorceress of kilkenny the history of the proceedings against dame alice kyteler and her confederates on account of their dealings in unhallowed arts is to be found in a ms. in the british museum, and has been edited amongst the publications of the camden society by thomas wright, who considers it to be a contemporary narrative. good modern accounts of it are given in the same learned antiquary's "narratives of witchcraft and sorcery" in transactions of the ossory arch ological society, vol. i, and in the rev. dr. carrigan's history of the

re gathered together and carefully sifted it would be sufficient to make a short but interesting biography of that prelate, and would throw considerable light on the relations between church and state in ireland in the fourteenth century. with regard to the tale it is difficult to know p. 43 what view should be taken of it. possibly dame alice and her associates actually tried to practise magical arts, and if so, considering the period at which it occurred, we certainly cannot blame the bishop for taking the steps he did. on the other hand, to judge from the analogy of continental witchcraft, it is to be feared that de ledrede was to some extent swayed by such baser motives as greed of gain and desire for revenge. he also seems to have been tyrannical, overbearing, and dictatorial; accordi

sition which consisted of some of the highest in the land, nor did fear of attack or imprisonment (which he actually suffered) avail to turn him aside from following the course he had mapped out for himself. it should be noticed that the appointment of de ledrede to the see of ossory p. 44 almost synchronised with the elevation of john xxii to the papacy. the attitude of that pope towards magical arts was no uncertain one. he believed himself to be surrounded by enemies who were ever making attempts on his life by modelling images of him in wax, to be subsequently thrust through with pins and melted, no doubt; or by sending him a devil enclosed in a ring, or in various other ways. consequently in several bulls he anathematised sorcerers, denounced their ill-deeds, excited the inquisitors a

nd for heresy. from a consideration of the facts here enumerated it would seem as if a considerable portion of ireland had been invaded by a wave of heresy in the first half of the fourteenth century, and that this manifested itself under a twofold form -first, in a denial of the cardinal doctrines of the church and a consequent revolt against her jurisdiction; and secondly, in the use of magical arts, incantations, charms, familiar spirits, et hoc genus omne. in this movement the kyteler case was only an episode, though obviously the most prominent one; while its importance was considerably enhanced, if not exaggerated out of all due proportion, by the aggressive attitude adopted by bishop de ledrede against the lady and her companions, as well as by his p. 51 struggles with outlawe and l

ed by a doctor of divinity--stewart and the fairies--rev. robert blair and the man possessed with a devil--strange occurrences near limerick--apparitions of murdered people at portadown--charmed lives-visions and portents--petition of a bewitched antrim man in england--archbishop usher's prophecies--mr. browne and the locked chest an interesting trial of a clergyman for the practice of unhallowed arts took place early in 1606--interesting and valuable, if for no other reason than that it is the first instance of such a case being discovered in the rolls at the record office (not counting those of the parliament of 1447, though we hope that it will not prove to be a unique entry, but rather the earnest of others. shorn of legal redundancies it runs as follows "inquiry taken before our lord

t an uncommon feature of scottish witchcraft-trials. in the year 1613 a woman named margaret barclay, of irvine in scotland, was accused of having caused her brother-in-law's ship to be cast away by magical spells. a certain strolling vagabond and juggler, john stewart, was apprehended as her accomplice; be admitted (probably under torture) that margaret had applied to him to teach her some magic arts in order that "she might get gear, p. 86 kye's milk, love of man, her heart's desire on such persons as had done her wrong" though he does not appear to have granted her request, yet he gave detailed information as to the manner in which he had gained the supernatural power and knowledge with which he was credited "it being demanded of him by what means he professed himself to have knowledge

ISIS UNVEILED

of the doc- trines of the church one can certainly find any amount "acute rea- soning" but far more of a still acuter sophistiy. recently the mass of cumulative evidence has been re-enforced to an extent which leaves littie, if any, room for further controversy. a con- clusive opinion is furnished by too many scholars to doubt the fact that india was the alvut mater, not only of the civilization, arts, and sciences, but also of all the great religions of antiquity judaism, and hence christianity, included. herder places the cradle of humanity in india, and shows moses as a clever and relatively modem compiler of the andent brahmanical traditions "the river which encircles the country (india) is the sacred ganges, which all asia considers as the paradisaical river. there, also, is the bibli

e the court and the ivy-council of confederacy with a man named wood, a sorcerer, who said [on the authority of one william neville, an inmate of the cardinal's house] that "my lord ctoiiinale had guche a rynge that tdhauomevere he aakyd of the kynga grace that he hadd yt" adding that "master cromwell, idien he. was aercaunt in my lord cardynalee hmute [was reported to owe his advancement to such arts and to his association with wood, who further acknowledged himself to have "mfe many bojeet and specyauy the boke of salamon. and etudied mettelu and what vertaes they had after the canon^ salamon" this case, with several others equally curious, is to be found among the cromwell papers in the record office of the rolls house" a priest named william stapleton was arrested as a conjurer during

zards^ this immortal institution of christianity did not remain without its dante to sing its praise "macedo, a portuguese jesuit" says the author of demonologia "has discovered the ori^ of the inquisition in the terres- trial paradise, and presumes to allege that god was the first who began the functions of an inquisitor over cain and the workmen of babel? nowhere during the middle ages were the arts of magic and sorcery 123. demenoutgia, p. 3 digitizecoy google 00 isis unveiled more pracused by the dergy than in spun and portugal. the moon were profoundly versed in the occult sciences, and at ttdedo, seville, and salamanca there were, once upon a time, great schools of magic. the kabalists of the latter town were skilled in ail the abstruse sciences; they knew the virtues of precious sto

gal bed, destroy the germs of humanity in the bosom of the mother, and throw spells on them, and set a barrier to the mul- tiplication of animak .etc, etc; then follow cm^es and anathemas against the practice" this belief of the sovereign pontiffs of an enlightened christian country is a direct inheritance from the most ignorant multitudes of the southern hinda rabble the 'heathen' the diabolical arts of certain kang^ins (witches) and jadhgara (sorcerers) are firmly believed in by these people. the following are amoi^ their most dreaded powers: to inspire love and hatred at will; to send a devil to take possession of a person and torture him; to expel him; to cause sudden death god, of tlie ?ainta, of the bleaaed host, of every holy ncrwdient of our church. i adjure tbee, rusbel. come out

hioned in elegant grecian ithraseology, sprang the quintessence of buddhistic, zoroastrian, and chaldaean philosophy. artemis, the gigantic concrete symbol of theo- sophico-pantfaeistic abstractions, the great mother multimamma, andro- gyne and patroness of the 'ephesian writings' was conquered by paul; but although the zealous converts of the apostles pretended to bum all their books on "curious arts" ri rtpitpya, enough of these remained for them to study when their first zeal had cooled off. it was from ephesus that spread nearly all the gnoiia which antagonized so fiercely the ireoaean dogmas; and still it was ephesus, with her numerous collateral branches of the great college of the essenes, which proved to be the hot- bed of all the kabalistic speculations brought by the tanaim from

lled 'tomb of socrates' is said to be possessed of the same virtue. when some twenty years since queen amelia [of greece, perhaps in a merry moment, was said to have tried the experiment, there was no end of most insulting abuse heaped upon her by a cathohc padre on his way through syra to some mission. the queen, he declared, was a "superstitious heretic "an abominable witch "jezebel using magic arts" much more the xealous missionary would doubtless have added, had he not, while in the midst of his vituperations, found himself landed in a pool of mud outside the window. the virtuous elocutionist was forced to this unusual transit by the strong arm of a greek officer who happened to enter the room at the right moment. there never was a great reli^ous reform that was not pure at the beginni

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

anger. construction or destruction, according to context and application. danger, accidents, surgery, vitality, and magnetism. 4. sun. superiors, employers, executives, officials. power and success. life, money, growth of all kinds. illumination, imagination, mental power and creativity. health. 5. venus. social affairs, affections and emotions, women, younger people. all pleasures, including the arts: music, beauty, extravagance, luxury and self-indulgence. 6. mercury. business matters. writing, contracts, judgment, and short travels. buying, selling, bargaining. neighbours, giving and obtaining information. literary capabilities and intellectual friends. books, papers, communications, publications. 7. moon. general public, women. sense reactions. short journeys and removals. changes and

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ivated to a higher potential, then the production of amrita increases and is said to be powerful enough to feed and nourish the bio-system to a level 3 status and free it from its need of physical food. the technique to stimulate the pituitary gland and increase its natural production of divine amrita is a two part process and part 1 of the technique is well known among those who practice martial arts. divine nutrition program. technique no. 13. part i involves resting the tip of the tongue lightly on the roof of the mouth. basically this connects the electromagnetic flow of energy through the body as in the microcosmic orbit tool. part ii requires us to then stimulate the pituitary gland by sliding the tongue backwards and eventually placing it far enough back to curl under the uvula at t

light and independence. some of the roman goddesses. fortuna. goddess of abundance and destiny. flora. goddess of nature and pleasure, teaches us to honor inner and outer growth and the beauty of spring and flowers. venus. goddess of grace and physical and spiritual love, venus guides us through both our calm and stormy emotions. minerva. goddess of knowledge, dawn, war and wisdom. patron of the arts, crafts, guilds and medicine. works with the nature symbols of wisdom, the owl and the serpent. and some of the north american indian goddesses. changing woman. brings abundance and teaches harmonious living and of love, hospitality and generosity. she also brings the wisdom of nature and teaches the honoring of our cycles. a shape-shifter. eagle woman. allows us to soar beyond stereotypes an

beauty in all things. and of course, some of the greek goddesses. aphrodite. represents freshness, renewal and hope and the feminine being in all her glory. her realm is relationship and feeling and mature love. the goddess of both spiritual and passionate love. athena. the virgin goddess of war and wisdom and limitlessness, she encourages warriors to gentleness, the patron of useful and elegant arts. artemis. mistress of animals and all wild untamed things, symbolizes female independence, healing goddess, values solitude. demeter. ancient greek mother goddess of persephone. giver of fruitfulness and abundance. blesses us with coming joy, abundant life and hope. other goddesses who have made an impact through time are. kwan yin. chinese goddess of infinite mercy and compassion. said t0 be

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ought to have continued burning there ever since his burial, which was about three hundred years after christ. the ancient romans are said to have been able to maintain lights in their sepulchres for an indefinite time, by an essence or oil obtained from liquid gold; which was an achievement assumed to have been only known to the rosicrucians, who boasted this among some of their other stupendous arts. baptista porta, in his treatise on natural magic, relates that about the year 1550, in the island of nesis, in the bay of naples, a marble sepulchre of a certain roman was discovered; upon the opening of which a burning lamp, affording a powerful illumination, was discovered. the light of this lamp plaed on the admission of the air, and it was speedily extinguished. it appeared from undoubte

egularity of his life, the composed simplicity of his manners, and the quietness of his costume; for he always wore dark clothes, and these of a plain, unpretending style. three things were remarked of him during his stay at venice. the first was, that he had a small collection of fine pictures, which he readily showed to everybody that desired it; the next, that he seemed perfectly versed in all arts and sciences, and spoke always with such minute correctness as to particulars as astonished nay, silenced all who heard him, because he seemed to have been present at the occurrences which he related, making the most unexpected correction in small facts sometimes. and it was, in the third place, observed that he never wrote or received any letter, never desired any credit, but always paid for

throned in her cope of stars letters, from their first judiciary arrangement in the heavens, spelling out continually new astrological combinations. for astrology was the mother, as she was the precursor, of astronomy, and was once a power; into whatever mean roads the exercise of the art of her servants has strayed now, in unworthy and indign divination, and in the base proffer of supposed gipsy arts ministration becomes ridiculous (or made so, which was once mighty and sublime. the pyramidal or triangular form which fire assumes in its ascent to heaven is in the monolithic typology used to signify the great generative power. we have only to look at stonehenge, ellora, the babel-towers of central america, the gigantic ruins scattered all over tartary and india, to see how gloriously they

ple, the theosophists called the soul a fire, taken from the eternal ocean of light. in regard to the supernatural using the word in its widest sense it may be said that all the difficulty in admitting the strange things told us lies in the non-admiszoroaster and the magi. 67 sion of an internal causal world as absolutely real: it is said, in intellectually admitting, because the influence of the arts proves that men s feelings always have admitted, and do still admit, this reality. the platonic philosophy of vision is, that it is the view of objects really existing in interior light, which assume form, not according to arbitrary laws, but according to the state of mind. this interior light, if we understand plato, unites with exterior light in the eye, and is thus drawn into a sensual or

, the disciple was led through the knowledge of them in stages, as his powers augmented and his eyes saw, until, towards the last grades (as he himself grew capable and illuminate, the door was closed upon all afterpressing and unrecognised inquirers, and the admitted one was himself lost sight of. chinese pagodas. 89 there was a great wave to the westward of all knowledge, all cultivation of the arts, all tradition, all intellect, all civilisation, all religious belief. the world was peopled westwards. there seems some secret, divine impress upon the world s destinies and, indeed, ingrained in cosmical matter in these matters. all faiths seem to have diverged out, the narrower or the wider, as rays from the great central sun of this tradition of the fire-original. it would seem that noah

heir altars, to tempt perils, when they left behind them that mouth of their mediterranean: that sea upon whose embayed and devious margin were nations the most diverse, yet the mightiest of the earth. the very name of the iberia which they discovered, and to which they themselves gave title, hints the cabiri, who carried, doubtless, in their explorations, as equally with their commerce and their arts, their religious usages and their faith, as pyramidically intensifying, until it flashed truth upon the worlds in the grand fire- dogma! that faith to which sprung monuments from all the sea-borders at which glittered the beak-itself an imitation flame of every many-oared, single ship of their adventurous, ocean-dotting fleets, the precursors of the exploring ships of the vikings. we claim th

(forbidden) temptation, for passion of taste. excess, or a deviating superflux or overdoing, of desire supervened. longing became delirious: because lucifer, or the lost one unchastened presumption had passed his lightning-like availing spear of apotheosising enchanted tempting death through the transmuted human female body; advanced and addressed in its snaring graces to hell s perfectness. the arts subserving mythology. 325 was one. beards have nought of beauty, apart from strength. beards are barbarous hence their name. hair is of the beasts, excrementa; tentacula. the greek artists exercised their talents in the production of a kind of beauty mixed of that of the two sexes, merging and blending the softness and enchanting shapeliness of the one with the aggressive picturesque roundnes

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

is undoubtedly a philosophy which has, as the late aleister crowley wrote "the method of science- the aim of religion" review questions 1) define magick. 2) define esp and pk. give examples. 3) what is the subconsicous? book list hal n. banks, an introduction to psychic studies. annie besant, thought power. michael h. brown, pk, a report on the power of psychokinesis. richard cavendish, the black arts. alexandira david-neel, magic and mystery in tibet. raynor c. johnson, the imprisoned splendour. ostrander and shroeder, psychic discoveries behind the iron curtan* magick 2- the subjectivity of experience* your awareness of the physical world and of your place within it is mostly based upon the physical senses (hearing, sight, smell, touch, taste. these five senses continually send informati

subscriptions cost $12 per year. they can be reached at: magickal blend p.o. box 11303 san francisco, ca. 94101-7303 when magic doesn't work by van ault 1 every magician has occasions in which the magic he is directing does not seem to work. the desired result, whether internal or external, does not come into manifestation. these occasions are opportunities for greater developement in the magical arts, and by working through the disappointment and discouragement, he can reach greater self-knowledge and technical expertise in the art. 2 i believe that magic always works. magic is a tool, a reality shaper. like any tool, however, its ability is limited to the operator's knowledge and skill. for an illustration, let's use the bow and arrow. your intention is the arrow and your magical techniq

KETAB E SIYAH

to a more perfect image. the turrets of high heaven shall be crushed to dust beneath the sandals of satan's children, the elohim slain by flame and steel. to me it falls, having wrested from my father the power 137 to enforce this potent will of mine and to the shedim to ensure the flowering of fancy. to the infant race we make, we shall be parents, the tutelary guardians of their future. in such arts as they must know, we shall school them; against such adversities as hinder them, we shall aid them; against such enemies as oppose them, we shall defend them, until such a time as they surpass their tutors and claim their true inheritance as lords of earth and heaven. what cannot be wrought by shedim hand let shedim children make fulfilled. to the upper earth! let us unfold the plan" now wit

ar and sword, as i made to dress myself in shining mail, all lying ready for the knight who would gird himself for battle's work, aset came to my shoulder and restrained my hasty rage and reproached my brashness and precipitous action, going headlong into what i was ignorant of. now she told me of all that had come to pass whilst, still robbed of all wit, i lay and she had tended with her healing arts the self-inflicted wound that had brought forth the now-contested nephilim. with these words did she inform my unknowing "satanael, commander of our hearts, stay the rash desire that would govern your noble spirit and impel to futile battle 160 your hand, for such will not avail the shedim or their cause in this contention. rather, wait upon my explanation of what has come to pass whilst you

id jesu escape the wrath of herod. the child, in egypt, abided seven years and then, when the tetrarch had but forgotten 333 all that misery his hand had wrought was jesu restored to the land of israel and returned to his mother's town which was called nazareth. there did he grow and become a man. even as he did grow to manhood again and again descended gabriel from heaven to instruct him in many arts and to inscribe upon his soul belief in a great destiny that he might win for himself the faith of those born isaac and those that i had not surrendered. when he was of fifteen years went forth jesu into the wilderness and there, in the desert, with but scorpions and jackals and with but locusts for his meat did he think to meditate forty days that the spirits of the wild places might be tame

you are compacted to bring us to. your love of money has made you simple and this trick you have wrought on us that you might grasp our silver will yet not avail you nor shall you profit by this ruse. return to us our silver swiftly and we shall spare you much pain when we chastise you for this chicane" now did judas fall upon his knees for he was descended of isaac and had learnt well the elohim arts. kissing the feet of the guards' captain he begged his case and his life. most wretched judas iscariot perceiving that the betrayer was betrayed by greed and cruel circumstance thought then to redouble betrayal that treacherous betrayal be betrayed. with these words did he address the roman and sought to preserve both life and silver "please most merciful lord, i beg of you to spare me for i

ion. the statement of asmodeus attend now to me, for i am asmodeus, who train the mind in recognition and comparison, and who am daemon of science and judgment. for when satan had first touched the mind of man, he called in hell a council and said, the moment is a solemn one, for we have chosen to pass to man our knowledge. many skills shall we all teach him, each in his own fashion, but in three arts must he be well schooled, for the ways of his future lie within their synthesis. thus it is that i call first upon asmodeus to guide man in perception of truth and error, for before him lie great trials, and he shall not face the consequences of his options lightly. and so i came to earth and witnessed man entrapped in the unreason of barbarism and the extremes of his primitive emotions. sore

of any other being above the clouds. 2.04. sorcerers know themselves to be gods, and they act accordingly. 2.05. this means that sorcery is not for the irresponsible, not for the weak. 2.06. sorcerers do not worship any force in the universe. 2.07. they control it! 2.08. they do not bow to anything nor anyone! 2.09. therefor, if you feel you need to lean on something, the left path and the black arts are not for you! 466 2.10. the sorcerers are the powerfull, the proud, and the resourceful in the universe. 2.11. therefor they are not religionists of any kind. 2.12. o.a.i. stands for ordo algolis interstellaris vel infernalis. 2.13. it is an interstellar order of black magicians that is older than mankind. 2.14. it is for the proud, the powerfull, and the resourceful. 2.15. algol symbolize

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

that we should respect this place since it brings pleasure to a lot of people. you may draw your own conclusions, but this was said by a man who had entered the higher world. in regard to art, i can refer you to the words of the late chief rabbi of israel, rav a.y. kook. unlike his opposition, he was a prominent kabbalist, hence a zionist, and approved of establishing the first israeli academy of arts betzalel the kabbalists attitude to the world is somewhat different from that of the orthodox public; hence the saying, the rule of torah is opposite to the rule of the masses. l i t e r at u r e a n d k a b b a l a h q: what do you think of literature in general, and books in particular? a: all the books, except kabbalah books, were written by people who perceive only our world. therefore, t

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

he physical stage, for the physical body is not valuable in itself, but only as the vehicle of the senses, through which a man gains knowledge of the physical world with which to direct his work. it is these senses in his body which must now receive his attention, that they may serve him well. 598. on the journey of the second stage the a. carries a rule and compasses, and learns something of the arts. these are classified as architecture, sculpture, painting, music and poetry- all forms of beauty- a sufficient indication that all true work produces what is beautiful. the rule and compasses are to remind him to apply the principle of geometry to his feelings, guiding and controlling his astral body, so that his work will express high emotion and arouse it in others. 599. in the third stage

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

f the original procedure remains. 123. the mystery language 124. besides the teaching upon the life after death- which was elaborated by countless stories of imaginary individuals, showing the results in the astral plane after death of certain courses of action during life- a fine course of education was also given to the initiates of the first degree, embracing what masons term the seven liberal arts and sciences- grammar, logic, rhetoric, arithmetic, geometry, music and astronomy. by grammar the egyptians meant the sacred hieroglyphic writing of the priests, which was taught to all the initiates of the mysteries, but it also signified a kind of secret language, a way of speaking peculiar to the priesthood. in the secret language of the mysteries it was not so much that different words we

ke como in northern italy(*the cathedral builders, leader scott; pp. 11, 140) in a.d. 568 the surrounding country fell into the hands of the lombards or longobards, so-called from their long beards and uncouth appearance, whose original home had been in the lower basin of the elbe; and although at first they were detested by the italians, with surprising rapidity they developed enthusiasm for the arts and refinement of the land they had conquered(*history of art, h. b. cotterill, vol. i, p. 232) 510. the first mention in contemporary records of the celebrated comacine masters, who were descended from that roman college, occurs in the code of the lombard king rothares (643, in which they figure as master masons with power to make contracts for building works and to employ workmen and labour

LEMEGETON

lso thirteenth century, the text centers around an even older collection of orations or prayers which are interspersed with magical words. the orations in ars notoria and those in liber juratus are closely related, and suggest to me a common oral tradition. the orations in both works are said to have mystical properties which can impart communion with god and instant knowledge of divine and human arts and sciences. older manuscripts of the ars notoria contain exquisite drawings, the "figures" mentioned in the text [9] their omission adds greatly to the confusion of the text. not all manuscripts of the lemegeton include the ars notoria, their contents listing only four books. those that do are entirely dependant on robert turner's 1657 edition, which is evidently his own translation from th

omon used upon the alter in the temple which is called artem novam [sic (ars nova] the wch was revealed to salomon by the holy angel of god called michael, and he also recieved [sic] many breef notes written by the fingar of god wch was delivered to him by ye said angell, with thunder claps, without wc notes salomon hadd never obtained to his great knowledge, for by them in short time he knew all arts and siences both good and badd which from these notes [this book] is [also] called ars notoria. in this booke is contained the whole art of salomon although there be many other bookes that is said to be his yet none is to be compared with this, for this containeth them all, although [100v] they be titled with severall other names, as the booke helisoe wch is the very same as this last [book]

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ng against opposition. it was fitting for this procuring of man s welfare to be brought about through the wicked angels, lest they should cease to be of service in the natural order after their fall. aquinas, summa theologica the catholic theologian and philosopher st. thomas aquinas (c. 1224 1274) was born in roccasecca, italy. educated by the benedictines of monte cassino, he became a master in arts at the university of naples before entering the order of dominicans in 1244. in 1252 he was sent to the university of paris for advanced study in theology and taught until 1259, when he went back to italy to spend about ten years at various dominican monasteries, lecturing on theology and philosophy. after spending four years in paris, he returned to naples where he taught for more than a yea

bible. the concept is the same, but the actual art is not. the first version of the goat-faced pentagram surrounded by two circles with leviathan written between them appeared in and on the cover of maurice bessy s a pictorial history of magic and the supernatural (1964. nowhere in this book, however, is this graphic referred to as the sigil of baphomet.during his years of research into the black arts, anton lavey had come across this book and added it to his collection. when he chose to found the church of satan, he decided that this particular symbol most fully embodied the principles that were the bedrock of the first aboveground satanic church. the cover of the bessy book was enlarged and placed above the altar in the ritual chamber, as baphomet from eliphas levi s transcendental magic

sions extracted under torture by officials of the inquisition. the one well-documented case of devil-worshipers practicing a form of the black mass was a group of courtiers around louis xiv who used black magic in the attempt to remain in favor with the king. the government was almost brought down when the practice was discovered. see also sabbat for further reading: cavendish, richard. the black arts. new york: capricorn books, 1967. guiley, rosemary ellen. the encyclopedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. black roses a heavy metal band whose lead singer is satan corrupts a small town in middle america in this 1988 film. the rock band creates a musical passage into the underworld through which the teens

rs was that it was a mono-generational phenomenon that most participants would drift in and out of, it is now clear that it has taken root and is being passed down from parents to children. satanists have thus had to seriously consider what it means to rear their offspring as satanists, despite the fact that, as one satanist mother noted, the whole idea of raising the next generation in the black arts has a distinctly tabloid quality about it. in website discussions, satanists have grappled with such problems as: at what age is it appropriate to begin bringing children to rituals, what to do in a hostile public school environment, how parents should respond to their child s request to go to church with friends from school, and other such matters. satanic parents have also had to face the i

, this being preferable to eternal punishment in hell. the other angels had to admit that god was right, and, presumably, snide remarks about the weakness of humanity ceased to be made within the precincts of heaven. as for harut and marut, they occupied their time teaching sorcery to humanity, although they never failed to warn human beings of the ultimate consequence of practicing the forbidden arts. see also iblis; islam for further reading: the encyclopaedia of islam. leiden: e. j. brill, 1978. glass, cyril. the concise encyclopedia of islam. san francisco: harper san francisco, 1989. heavy metal music next to horror movies and conservative christian literature, the most significant source of diabolical images in contemporary popular culture is heavy metal music and some of heavy metal

0 for the spreading of left-hand path philosophy in the southern california area. the infernal chapel is located in orange county california and was founded by reverend haile, d.d, the current coven master. the chapel has no past connections with any other groups, but rev. haile himself has been in many orders and organizations from many occult traditions. the chapel is also a school of the black arts, teaching many forms of magic, such as thelema, traditional satanism, setian magick, dark hermetics, chaos magic, and black witchcraft. the chapel tries to meet once a month. the chapel is a mixture of many traditions, not just modern satanism. the philosophy of the chapel is a combination of modern satanism, as formulated by anton lavey, the tradition of aleister crowley, and chaos magic the

d studied together. this organization may also have influenced the formation of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (hogd. levi s works were translated into english by a. e.waite, a very prominent member of the hogd, and have been kept in print by occult publishers ever since. see also hermetic order of the golden dawn; magic and magical groups for further reading: cavendish, richard. the black arts. new york: capricorn books, 1967. guiley, rosemary ellen. the encyclopedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. levi, eliphas [alphonse-louis constant. history of magic. york beach, me:weiser, 1969. leviathan the word leviathan is originally hebrew, and means the coiled one or that which gathers itself together in folds. it has come to mean any formidable, monstrous being

LIBER HAD

ation with hadit as the snake. 3. identification with hadit as the rood cross. 4. destruction of reason. 5. the falling of the heavens. 29. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the ethical practices to be accomplished. 1. the destruction of all unworthiness in one's self and one's surroundings. 2. fulness, almost violence, of life. 30. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the magick arts to be practised. 1. during the preparation, perform the invocations of the elements. 2. observe the feasts appointed by the a. a. 31. summary continued. the actual practice. 1. procure the suitable intoxication. 2. as nuit, contract thyself with infinite force upon hadit. 32. summary continued. the results. 1. peculiar automatic breathing begins. 2. a light appears. 3. samadhi of the two infi

LIBER ALEPH

ds in the solar system, and that h being of our lady nuith starry, is an anchor to this magick which else were apt to deny our wholeness of relation to the outer as to the inner. my son, ponder these words, and profit by them; for i have wrought cunningly to conceal or to reveal, according to thine intelligence, o my son! b liber aleph vel cxi 88 gi de quibusdam artibus magicis (of certain magick arts) ow of those operations of magick by which thou seekest to display unto some other person the righteousness of thy will i make haste to instruct thee. first, if thou have a reasonable link with him by word or letter, it is most natural simply to create in thyself, as i have taught, a child or bud-will, and let that radiate from thee through the channels aforesaid. but if thou have no link, th

rganized thy mind thou art bondslave of prejudice. for this cause it is adjuvant to thy wisdom to call witnesses that are not of thine own nature, and to ask oracles whose interpretation is bound by fixed rule. this is the use of the book tarot, of the divination by earth, or by the other elements, or by the book yi-king, and many another mode of truth. thou knowest by thine experience that these arts deceive thee not, save insofar as hou deceivest thyself. so then to thee that art nemo is no siege perilous at this table, but to them that are yet below he abyss is very notable danger of error. yet must they train themselves constantly in these modes, for experience itself shall teach them how their bias toward their desires reacteth in the end against themselves, and hindereth them in he e

at not) within thyself, just as all effort becometh harmonious and easy by virtue of practice. rememberest thou the first time thou was thrown into water, thy fear and thy struggles, and the vehemence of thy joy when first thou didst swim without support? then, little by little all violence dieth away, because thou art adjusted to that condition. therefore the fury of thine early victory in these arts magical and sciences is but the sign of thine own baseness and unworthiness, since the contrast or differential is so overwhelming to thee; but, becoming expert and adept, thou art balanced in the glory, and calm, even as the stars. c the book of wisdom or folly 137 ez de arte amoris et deliciarum mystici (of the art of love and of the pleasure of the mystic) he path therefore unto this beati

LIBER HAD

it as the snake. 3. identification with hadit as the rood cross. 4. destruction of reason. 5. the falling of the heavens. 29. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the ethical practices to be accomplished. liber h a d 6 1. the destruction of all unworthiness in one.s self and one.s surroundings. 2. fulness, almost violence, of life. 30. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the magick arts to be practised. 1. during the preparation, perform the invocation of the elements. 2. observe the feasts appointed by the a a. 31. summary continued. the actual practice. 1. procure the suitable intoxication. 2. as nuit, contract thyself with infinite force upon hadit. 32. summary continued. the results. 1. peculiar automatic breathing begins. 2. a light appears. 3. samadhi of the two infini

LIBER LVII

square of 20 .the wheel of fortune. and shows the universe as the sphere of fortune.the samsara-cakkram, where karma, which fools call chance, rules. 400 is the total number of the sephiroth, each of the 10 containing 10 in itself and being repeated in the 4 worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and 55 [the canon: an exposition of the pagan mystery perpetuated in the cabala as the rule of all the arts; by william stirling. first published anonymously, london: elkin matthews, 1897] 38 liber lviii assiah. these four worlds are themselves attributed to hwhy, which is therefore not the name of a tribal fetish, but the formula of a system. 401. ta .the. emphatic, meaning .essence of. for a and t are first and last letters of the hebrew alphabet, as and are of the greek, and a and z of the latin

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

nic trance and journey to the world of the spirits witnessed by norwegian traders among the sami people in the norwegian mountains. the author describes the event as though it were fact, as indeed it was for medieval scandinavians. odin did not have to be a god to do what snorri has him do in ynglinga saga. snorri says explicitly that odin was a master of seid, which surely refers to the shamanic arts. ghis enemies feared him, but his friends relied on him and believed in his strength and in odin himself. h so snorri expressed his euhemerism at this point. and he extended it by reporting that odin and his chieftains taught their skills to others, which i take to be an attempt on snorri fs part to account for shamanism among the sami. snorri knew from the saga record (and wrote later about

out galdrar we get from the sagas. in the mythology, these are especially associated with odin. in baldrs draumar, stanza 3, odin is called the father of galdrar, and havamal, from about stanza 135 onward, describes his mastery of magic songs. although these are called songs rather than charms, they clearly are galdrar. euhemerizing in chapter 7 of his ynglinga saga, snorri wrote of odin fs magic arts, all these skills he taught with runes and those songs that are called galdrar. because of this the asir were called smiths of galdrar. odin knew that art called seid, and he carried it out himself. 132 norse mythology the noun appears to be a simple past participle of the verb gala, gcrow, yell. h although some commentators distinguish galdrar from ljo. as spoken rather than sung, it is diff

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

with azoth or the subconscious. azoth is the beginning and the end, that which encompasses the in-between. as a sethian or luciferian, may incorporate the alphabet of desire as a tool of self-determination, or will to achieve ones goals. the alphabet of desire may be a useful tool of exploration to advance ones knowledge in the learning of herbs and their uses, astral projection, learning martial arts, understanding tarot correspondences, whatever it may be. the luciferian grimoires such as liber hvhi, luciferian witchcraft and book of the witch moon incorporate the alphabet of desire as the means of communication with the sorcerers' familiar, the `holy guardian angel' and `evil genius' of the cabbala. the 22 letters/paths of the qlippoth are presented in liber hvhi and interestingly enoug

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

may, it will be interesting to continue to follow the money trail that connects big donors and id-based institutions. to our knowledge, no billionaire has yet announced that he or she intends to support the teaching of evolution in this country. the strange conflation of postmodernism and creationism/id postmodernism (pomo) is a secular intellectual movement popular among some sections of liberal arts academics and even a few scientists. pomo advocates that all knowledge is biased, conditioned by the cultural background, social class, and so on, of those constructing it. there can be no objective truth, but only alternative modes of thought, none having higher truth value over others. extreme pomo takes the position that all knowledge is relative, including scientific knowledge. for postmo

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

place. in this picture the winding stairs, as they are called, consist of fifteen steps. earlier tracing boards, such as the one in figure 13 (c. 1801, and the one in the frontispiece from masonic miscellanies (figure 4, show only seven steps. i think that this is not the major change that it might seem to be. in one way or another the ritual and lectures relate seven of the steps to the liberal arts and sciences, five of the steps to the five classical orders of architecture, and three of the steps to the principal characters in the traditional history of the third degree. seven steps are also related to the seven officers of the lodge.60 i'm quite sure that the staircases in the early pictures conveyed the same teachings, but the three steps were included in the five, and the five were

ers in the traditional history of the third degree. seven steps are also related to the seven officers of the lodge.60 i'm quite sure that the staircases in the early pictures conveyed the same teachings, but the three steps were included in the five, and the five were included in the seven. this overlapping of the groups is supported by second lecture.61 in any case, the reference to the liberal arts and sciences and the five orders of architecture certainly points the candidate toward a course of study which was the foundation of formal education in the renaissance. the reference to the history of the third degree will assist us in the interpretation of that degree. i have mentioned that the two pillars are opposites, and we know that because they are surmounted by the celestial and terr

d is a representation of the name of deity, often represented by the letter "g."64 we will speak of both later. figure 13. second degree tracing board, c. 1801. the second degree on the tree of life in figure 14 we see the tree of life we have been working on with masonic symbols for the second degree added. at each of the seven levels on the central column of the tree is one of the seven liberal arts and sciences; they fit very nicely. some examples: grammar is a structured mechanism for conducting effective external communication. it fits well on malkhut, the sefirah of connection with the physical world. geometry is said to be the most important of the seven liberal arts and sciences; it is defined as. a regular progression of science, from a point to a line, from a line to a superficie

line to a superficies, from a superficies to a solid."65 this "progression" was used by proculus, the last of the classical neo- platonist philosophers, to describe the process by which the deity projects itself into existence.66 given this emphasis, the importance of geometry becomes clear, and its place at tiferet is very appropriate. understanding astronomy, by which the framers of the liberal arts and sciences must certainly have meant astrology, has the connotation of being able to see and understand the divine plan. it is suitably placed in the triad of the spirit. on the central column can be found two new jewels: the level of the senior warden in the triad of the soul, and the square of the master in the triad of the spirit. i have included the master here because he is introduced

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

he integrity of the writer. i sincerely hope that each reader will profit from the perusal of this book, even as i have profited from the writing of it. the years of labor and thought expended upon it have meant much to me. the research work discovered to me many great truths; the writing of it discovered to me the laws of order and patience; the printing of it discovered to me new wonders of the arts and crafts; and the whole enterprise has discovered to me a multitude of friends whom otherwise i might never have known. and so, in the words of john bunyan: i penned it down, until at last it came to be, for length and breadth, the bigness which you see. manly p. hall. los angeles, california may 28,1928 next: table of contents p. 7 table of contents dedication 3 preface 5 color plates 9 il

te, or in the spans and arches of their temples which time has not entirely obliterated. they wrote in characters that neither the vandalism of men nor the ruthlessness of the elements could completely efface, today men gaze with awe and reverence upon the mighty memnons standing alone on the sands of egypt, or upon the strange terraced pyramids of palanque. mute testimonies these are of the lost arts and sciences of antiquity; and concealed this wisdom must remain until this race has learned to read the universal language--symbolism. the book to which this is the introduction is dedicated to the proposition that concealed within the emblematic figures, allegories, and rituals of the ancients is a secret doctrine concerning the inner mysteries of life, which doctrine has been preserved in

l to be seen near the site of his great temple at upsala. the twelve drottars who presided over the odinic mysteries evidently personified the twelve holy and ineffable names of odin. the rituals of the odinic mysteries were very similar to those of the greeks, persians, and brahmins, after which they were patterned. the drottars, who symbolized the signs of the zodiac, were the custodians of the arts and sciences, which they revealed to those who passed successfully the ordeals of initiation. like many other pagan cults, the odinic mysteries, as an institution, were destroyed by christianity, but the underlying cause of their fall was the corruption of the priesthood. mythology is nearly always the ritual and the symbolism of a mystery school. briefly stated, the sacred drama which formed

f the golden gates. from here the initiate-priests of the sacred feather went forth, carrying the keys of universal wisdom to the uttermost parts of the earth. the mythologies of many nations contain accounts of gods who "came out of the sea" certain shamans among the american indians tell of holy men dressed in birds' feathers and wampum who rose out of the blue waters and instructed them in the arts and crafts. among the legends of the chaldeans is that of oannes, a partly amphibious creature who came out of the sea and taught the savage peoples along the shore to read and write, till the soil, cultivate herbs for healing, study the stars, establish rational forms of government, and become conversant with the sacred mysteries. among the mayas, quetzalcoatl, the savior-god (whom some chri

od: the giants and magicians* and all flesh died* and every man' all except xisuthrus and noah, who are substantially identical with the great father of the thlinkithians in the popol vuh, or the sacred book of the guatemaleans, which also tells of his escaping in a large boat, like the hindu noah--vaiswasvata (see isis unveiled) from the atlanteans the world has received not only the heritage of arts and crafts, philosophies and sciences, ethics and religions, but also the heritage of hate, strife, and perversion. the atlanteans instigated the first war; and it has been said that all subsequent wars were fought in a fruitless effort to justify the first one and right the wrong which it caused. before atlantis sank, its spiritually illumined initiates, who realized that their land was doom

into nothingness. suppositions concerning the identity of hermes iamblichus averred that hermes was the author of twenty thousand books; manetho increased the number to more than thirty-six thousand (see james gardner--figures which make it evident that a solitary individual, even though he be overshadowed by divine prerogative, could scarcely have accomplished such a monumental labor. among the arts and sciences which it is affirmed hermes revealed to mankind were medicine, chemistry, law, arc, astrology, music, rhetoric, magic, philosophy, geography, mathematics (especially geometry, anatomy, and oratory. orpheus was similarly acclaimed by the greeks. in his biographia antiqua, francis barrett says of hermes* if god ever appeared in man, he appeared in him, as is evident both from his b

ation that is known concerning the original forty-two books of hermes and the importance with which these books were regarded by both the temporal and spiritual powers of egypt. clement describes one of their ceremonial processions as follows "for the egyptians pursue a philosophy of their own. this is click to enlarge hermes mercurius trismegistus. from historia deorum fatidicorum. master of all arts and sciences. perfect in all crafts, ruler of the three worlds, scribe of the gods, and keeper of the books of life, thoth hermes trismegistus--the three times greatest, the "first intelligencer--was regarded by the ancient egyptians as the embodiment of the universal mind. while in all probability there actually existed a great sage and educator by the name of hermes, it is impossible to ext

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

the red capped green woodpecker (picus viridis. with his sister turan he was the father of faunus the god of the wild forest. faunus also called silvanus is of course the patron of the hunt and as lupercus takes the form of a wolf. tages was sent to earth where he arose from the soil being ploughed by the etruscan swineherd tarchon, in the form of a small boy. the divine child taught tarchon the arts of haruspicy and augury (divination) before dying and ascending to the heavens. tarchon went on to found the city and royal line of tarquinia (and therefore of rome too, and the college of augurs who thereafter carried the crooked staff (lituus) of a swineherd as a symbol of office. the lituus also mimics the shape of a swans head and neck (this is not coincidental. the staff was used to mark

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

e outer regions of that night. among those who understand the darkness which is no darkness to them anymore are those that tread the way of witchcraft. they of their own accord have walked beyond the ring of firelight and learned the paths in the wilderness beyond. now that aquarius is upon us, the gates have swung back revealing as never before the secret workings of those who practise the black arts. no more are we constrained by common law to hide our doings; the stake and the noose are things of the past, and we may once more choose our own gods, bright or dark. the day of the pale galilean is passing, and the restrictions imposed by his devotees are losing their thrall upon the public mind, leaving people free once more to return to the old teachings of joy and knowledge of arts once

gical practices, always, however, relating it to a christian framework, for safety's sake if nothing else. in italy, pico della mirandola, ficino and giordano bruno began experimenting with the old art of the employment of magical archetypal images, while in northern europe abbot trithemius and his pupils paracelsus, cornelius agrippa, and wierus turned their attentions circumspectly to the black arts. in england, dr. john dee, preoccupied with the lost lands of logres and the star temple at glastonbury, began his scrying experiments using a "great chrystalline globe" or seeing stone. it was during the course of these experiments that certain parts of the pre-flood language are said to have been rediscovered, a so-called enochian tongue, the original language of the nephelim. by the sevent

pologist, gerald gardner, published a work, witchcraft today, admitting, for the first time in history, to the existence of a definite witch cult similar to the one suspected by margaret murray in the twenties, a tenuous but widely spread body of magical practitioners who did not cloak their occult operations under scientific, christian, or cabalistic guise, but preferred simply to practise their arts in the old manner that they had inherited from the past, under the banner of the old gods. most of the witch processes that remain to us now are simple and unsophisticated in comparison with the starry wisdom of the lost lore of the watchers, fragments of which are daily in the process of being rediscovered through "legitimate" scientific research. in fact our present-day witch magic is decad

y in the interests of economy. so treasure up your fantasies. the controlled daydream is one of the main keys to being a successful witch. in fact, dream on, the richer and more fantastic the better! the second side of the witches' pyramid of power is firmly labeled "will" it almost goes without saying that the establishment of a potent will is one of the main goals of a practitioner of the black arts. the will in this instance is a magical one, however, and if viewed out of magical context and within the framework of everyday life, would constitute a splendid example of extravagant egocentricity or even megalomania. it is the will of a spoiled child we are dealing with here, one which brooks no opposition and impudently stares down any attempt at resistance with a basilisk eye. this will

old witchcraft laws were finally repealed, there now operates a law entitled the fraudulent mediums act, which states that persons taking money for fraudulent practices involving purported supernatural activities can, in fact, still be held subject to prosecution by due process of the law. but only for fraud, not heresy. so it pays to watch your step. if in the course of your career in the black arts a friend asks you as a witch to do some special favour for him, take care not to ask money for your services, however strong the temptation. allow your friend to purchase the necessary materials for the spell. there is also no objection to his returning favour for favour after the operation. but no hard cash, if you're wise. apart from the legal aspects, a direct financial transaction is also

irteen full moons, thirteen new moons, and eight sabbats. none of them are mandatory, except insofar as you need to make use of them, as a witch, however, you will find that the sabbats are fun. and worth making an effort over, especially the grand sabbats of beltane and halloween. 2- preliminary preparations your witch name assuming you have embarked on your career as a practitioner of the black arts, you will have to take a new, magical name to supplement your old, mundane one. some unkind critics have called this the nom du diable. it is nothing of the sort; at least, not in the sense they mean it. it is, in fact, an important part of your newly burgeoning witch personality, and henceforth you will be known chiefly by it to your fellow practitioners. many witches or warlocks choose to t

ng of the sort; at least, not in the sense they mean it. it is, in fact, an important part of your newly burgeoning witch personality, and henceforth you will be known chiefly by it to your fellow practitioners. many witches or warlocks choose to take a name which is intimately connected with magic and the supernatural, the favourites being the names of other, legendary practitioners of the black arts. for instance, if you are male, you may choose the name of a legendary sorcerer such as zyto, balaam, elymas, or cyprian; or, alternatively, maybe merlin, althotas, vergilius, or vandermast. a witch might well choose morgana, armida, vivienne, or melusina; brisen, nimue, hellawes, or fredegonda, nocticula, bensozia, sidonia, or even urganda! or you might choose a name of more classical inspir

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

nowledge of all creatures, both things which are in the heavens and things which are beneath the heavens; and i saw that all the writings and wisdom of this present age were vain and futile, and that no man was perfect. and i composed a certain work wherein i rehearsed the secret of secrets, in which i have preserved them hidden, and i have also therein concealed all secrets whatsoever of magical arts of any masters; any secret or experiments, namely, of these sciences which is in any way worth being accomplished. also i have written them in this key, so that like as a key openeth a treasure-house, so this key alone may open the knowledge and understanding of magical arts and sciences. therefore, o my son! thou mayest see every experiment of mine or of others, and let everything be properl

s the acquisition of this knowledge solomon, the son of david, king of israel, hath said that the beginning of our key is to fear god, to adore him, to honour him with contrition of heart, to invoke him in all matters which we wish to undertake, and to operate with very great devotion, for thus god will lead us in the right way. when, therefore, thou shalt wish to acquire the knowledge of magical arts and sciences, it is necessary to have prepared the order of hours and of days, and of the position of the moon, without the operation of which thou canst effect nothing; but if thou observest them with diligence thou mayest easily and thoroughly arrive at the effect and end which thou desirest to attain. book one page 13 chapter ii of the days, and hours, and of the virtues of the planets whe

erily, since no experiments for converse with spirits can be done without a circle being prepared, whatsoever experiments therefore thou wishest to undertake for conversing with spirits, therein thou must learn to construct a certain particular circle; that being done surround that circle with the circle of art for better caution and efficacy. the key of solomon page 16 chapter iii concerning the arts. if thou wishest to succeed, it is necessary to make the following experiments and arts in the appropriate days and hours, with the requisite solemnities and ceremonies contained and laid down in the following chapters. experiments, then, are of two kinds; the first is to make trial of what, as i have said, can be easily performed without a circle, and in this case it is not necessary to obse

les; the fourth, the psalms, and the rest of the instruments; the fifth, the crucible or chafing-dish, and the charcoal or fuel; but it will be necessary for the master himself to carry in his hand the staff, and the wand or rod. the things necessary being thus disposed, the master will go with his disciples unto the assigned place, which they have proposed to construct the circle for the magical arts and experiments; repeating on the way the prayers and orations which thou wilt find in book ii. when the master shall have arrived at the place appointed, together with his disciples, he having lighted the flame of the fire, and having exorcised it afresh as is laid down in the second book, shall light the candle and place it in the lantern, which one of the disciples is to hold ever in his h

whom nothing is difficult, nothing is impossible; and deliver me from the night of mine ignorance, and enable me to go forth therefrom. enlighten me with a spark of thine infinite wisdom. take away from my senses the desire of covetousness, and the iniquity of mine idle words. give unto me, thy servant, a wise understanding, penetrating and subtle heart, to acquire and comprehend all sciences and arts; give unto me capacity to hear, and strength of memory to retain them, so that i may be able to accomplish my desires, and understand and learn all difficult and desirable sciences; and also that i may be able to comprehend the hidden secrets of book one page 21 the holy writings. give me the virtue to conceive them, so that i may be able to bring forth and pronounce my words with patience an

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

e accursed in the name which he hath blasphemed! the end of the first bosepage 81 the greater key of solomon book two f a f a the key of solomon page 82 prefatory note to book two. this work of solomon is divided into two books. in the first thou mayest see and know how to avoid errors in experiments, operations, and in the spirits theirselves. in the second thou art taught in what manner magical arts may be reduced to the proposed object and end. it is for this reason that thou shouldst take great heed and care that this key of secrets fall not into the hands of the foolish, the stupid, and the ignorant. for he who is the possessor hereof, and who availeth himself hereof according to the ordinances herein contained, will not only be able to reduce the magical arts herein unto their propos

k completely in his power, that is to say, unless he thoroughly understand it, for without this he will never attain the effect of any operation. for this reason i earnestly pray and conjure the person into whose hands this key of secrets may fall, neither to communicate it, nor to make any one a partaker in this knowledge, if he be not faithful, nor capable of keeping a secret, nor expert in the arts. and i most humbly entreat the possessor of this, by the ineffable name of god in four letters, yod, he, vau, he, and by the name adonai, and by all the other most high and holy names of god, that he values this work as dearly as his own soul, and that he makes no foolish or ignorant man a partaker therein. book two page 83 chapter i at what hour after the preparation of all things necessary

ul, and that he makes no foolish or ignorant man a partaker therein. book two page 83 chapter i at what hour after the preparation of all things necessary, we should bring the exercise of the art to perfection the days and hours have already been treated of, in general, in the first book. it is now necessary to notice in particular at what hour accomplishment and perfection should be given to the arts, all things necessary having been previously prepared. should it then happen that thou hast undertaken any secret operation for conversing with or conjuring spirits, in which the day and the hour are not marked, thou shalt put it in execution on the days and hours of mercury, at the sixteenth or twentythird hour, but it will be still better at the eighth, which is the third of the same night

taken any secret operation for conversing with or conjuring spirits, in which the day and the hour are not marked, thou shalt put it in execution on the days and hours of mercury, at the sixteenth or twentythird hour, but it will be still better at the eighth, which is the third of the same night, which is called and means before the morning, for then thou shalt be able to put in practice all the arts and operations which should he performed, according as it shall please thee by day or by night, provided that they have been prepared at the hours suitable to them, as hath been already said. but when neither hour nor time of operation or invocation is specified, it is then much better to perform these experiments at night, seeing that it is more easy to the spirits to appear in the peaceful

on the day of saturn at the first hour, or rather at the eighth or fifteenth of the day; and from the first until the eighth hour of the night. experiments of games, raillery, deceit, illusion, and invisibility, ought to be done at the first hour of venus, and at the eighth hour of the day; but by night at the third and at the seventh. at all times of practicing and putting into execution magical arts, the moon should be increasing in light, and in an equal number of degrees with the sun; and it the key of solomon page 84 is much better from the first quarter to the opposition, and the moon should be in a fiery sign, and notably in that of the ram or of the lion. therefore, to execute these experiments in any manner whatsoever, it should be done when the moon is clear, and when she is incr

without the preparation of hours or other solemnities. if by chance it should happen that having performed an experiment with due observance of days, hours, and requisite solemnities, thou shalt find it unsuccessful, it must be in some manner false, ill-arranged and defective, and thou must assuredly have failed in some matter; for if thou doest ill in one single point, these experiments or these arts will not be verified. thus upon this chapter dependeth this whole key of arts, experiments, and operations, and although every solemnity be rightly observed, no experiment will be verified, unless thou canst penetrate the meaning of this chapter. the key of solomon page 86 chapter ii. in what manner the master of the art should keep, rule, and govern himself. he who wisheth to apply himself u

e other. mark well, that up to this point, the disciples should do the same things as the master. let the master now give his commands unto his disciples, and pursue the course of the experiment, and work with all diligence to bring it unto perfection. the key of solomon page 92 chapter v. concerning the baths, and how they are to be arranged. the bath is necessary for all magical and necromantic arts; wherefore, if thou wishest to perform any experiment or operation, having arranged all things necessary thereunto according to the proper days and hours, thou shalt go unto a river or running stream, or thou shalt have warm water ready in some large vessel or tub in thy secret cabinet, and while disrobing thyself of thy raiment thou shalt repeat the following psalms: psalms xiv. or liii; xxv

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

e solomon used upon the altar in the temple. the which is called ars nova, which was revealed unto solomon by that holy angel of god called michael; and he also received many brief notes written with the finger of god, which were declared to him by the said angel with claps of thunder; without which notes king solomon had never obtained his great knowledge, for by them in a short time he knew all arts and sciences both good and bad; from these notes it is called the notary art, etc. the whole lemegeton or clavicula. now this book containeth all the names, orders, and offices of all the spirits with which solomon ever conversed, the seals and characters belonging to each spirit, and the manner of calling them forth to visible appearance: divided into 5 special books or parts, viz (1) the fi

emple. and the titles hereof be ars nova, the new art, and ars notaria, the notary art. the which was revealed to him by michael, that holy angel of god, in thunder and in lightning, and he further did receive by the aforesaid angel certain notes written by the hand of god, without the which that great king had never attained unto his great wisdom, for thus he knew all things and all sciences and arts whether good or evil. clavicula salomonis regis, which containeth all the names, offices, and orders of all the spirits with. whom he ever held any converse; together with the seals and characters proper unto each spirit, and the method of calling them forth to visible appearance: in 5 parts, viz (1) the first part is a book of evil spirits, called goetia, showing how he bound up those spirit

se upon the altar in the temple. the which is called ars nova, the which was revealed to solomon by that holy angel of god called michael; and he also received many brief notes written with the finger of god, which were declared to him by the said angel with claps of thunder; without which notes king solomon had never obtained his great wisdom, for by them in short time he gained knowledge of all arts and sciences both good and bad; from these notes it is called the notary art, etc. the book of evil spirits. the key of solomon, which contains all the names, orders, and offices of all the spirits that ever solomon conversed with, together with the seals and characters belonging to each spirit, and the manner of calling them forth to visible appearance: in 4 parts (1) the first part is a boo

, which is to be worn before the magician when he is invocator, etc (5) marbas. the fifth spirit is marbas. he is a great president, and appeareth at first in the form of a great lion, but afterwards, at the request of the master, he putteth on human shape. he answereth truly of things hidden or secret. he causeth diseases and cureth them. again, he giveth great wisdom and knowledge in mechanical arts; and can change men into other shapes. he governeth 36 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which is to be worn as aforesaid (6) valefor- the sixth spirit is valefor. he is a mighty duke, and appeareth in the shape of a lion with an ass s head, bellowing. he is a good familiar, but tempteth them he is a familiar of to steal. he governeth 10 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which is

the form of a man sitting upon a dromedary with a crown most glorious upon his head. there goeth before him also an host of spirits, like men with trumpets and well sounding cymbals, and all other sorts of musical instruments. he hath a great voice, and roareth at his first coming, and his speech is such that the magician cannot well understand unless he can compel him. this spirit can teach all arts and sciences, and other secret things. he can discover unto thee what the earth is, and what holdeth it up in the waters; and what mind is, and where it is; or any other thing thou mayest desire to know. he giveth dignity, and confirmeth the same. he bindeth or maketh any man subject unto the magician if he so desire it. he giveth good familiars, and such as can teach all arts. he is to be ob

n all manner of ways, and giveth true answers unto private matters. he governeth 26 legions of inferior spirits; and his seal is this, which wear thou as aforesaid, etc (24) naberius- the twenty-fourth spirit is naberius. he is a most valiant marquis, and showeth in the form of a black crane, fluttering about the circle, and when he speaketh it is with a hoarse voice. he maketh men cunning in all arts and sciences, but especially in the art of rhetoric. he restoreth lost dignities and honours. he governeth 19 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which is to be worn, etc (25) glasya-labolas- the twenty-fifth spirit is glasya-labolas. he is a mighty president and earl, and showeth himself in the form of a dog with wings like a gryphon. he teacheth all arts and sciences in an instant, and is

of his friends. he governeth 29 legions of spirits, partly of the order of thrones, and partly of that of angels. his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (31) foras- the thirty-first spirit is foras. he is a mighty president, and appeareth in the form of a strong man in human shape. he can give the understanding to men how they may know the virtues of all herbs and precious stones. he teacheth the arts of logic and ethics in all their parts. if desired he maketh men invisible, and to live long, and to be eloquent. he can discover treasures and recover things lost. he ruleth over 29 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (32) asmoday- the thirty-second spirit is asmoday, or asmodai. he is a great king, strong, and powerful. he appeareth with three heads, whereof the f

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

ine, is as followeth: this second part contains the mystical names of the angels of the signs in general& also the angels of every degree of the signs in general, which is called the angels of men, because that in some one of these signs& degrees every man is born in, therefore he that knows the minutes of his birth, he may know the name of the angel that governs him& thereby he may attain to all arts& sciences yea, to all the wisdom& knowledge that any mortal man can desire in this world. but note this, that these angels that are attributed to the fire hath more knowledge therein than any other, and those of the water hath more knowledge therein than any other, and also those of the earth hath knowledge therein than any other, and likewise those of the air. and to know which belongs to th

presents my own best guess as to how the run-on strings of words are divided into sentences. the ars paulina is, in one way, the most sophisticated of the books of the lemegeton. unlike the other books, effective practice of its methods required a detailed knowledge of both mathematics and astronomy, possessed in those days only by those who could afford the full course of the traditional liberal arts education. as well, a tremendous amount of effort went into the preparations for any single operation of the art. calculating a single astrological chart by hand, without even the aid of a pre-calculated ephemeris, could consume many hours. there is one flaw in this sophistication, and it appears in the first paragraph of the book. there the author describes how the power governed by the ange

MEANING OF MASONRY

ust first be called to the term" geometry" the art upon which the entire system is stated to be founded. to the ordinary man geometry means nothing more than the branch of mathematics associated with the problems of euclid, a subject obviously having no relation to masonic ceremonial and ideals. another explanation of the term must therefore be looked for. now geometry was one of the" seven noble arts and sciences" of ancient philosophy. it means literally the science of earth-measurement. but the" earth" of the ancients did not mean, as it does to us, this physical planet. it meant the primordial substance, or undifferentiated soul-stuff out of which we human beings have been created, the" mother-earth" from which we have all sprung and to which we must all undoubtedly return. man was mad

the make-up of each of us exists a psychic magnetic field of various forces, determining our individual temperaments and tendencies and influencing our future. to those forces have also been given the names of" sun" moon" and planets, and the science of their interaction and outworking was the ancient science of astronomy, or, as it is now more often called astrology, which is one of the liberal arts and sciences recommended further to the study of every mason and the pursuit of which notes on belongs in particular to the fellow-craft stage. the positions of the officers of the lodge. the seven officers- three principal and three subordinate ones, with an additional minor one serving as a connecting link with the ourside world -represent seven aspects or faculties of consciousness psychol

new and virgin regions, for their enlightenment. of these various translations those that concern us chiefly are two; the one to greece, the other to palestine. we know from the bible that moses was an initiate of the egyptian mysteries and became learned in all its wisdom, while philo tells us that moses there became" skilled in music, geometry, arithmetic, hieroglyphics and the whole circle of arts and sciences" in other words he became in a real sense a master mason and, as such, qualified himself for his subsequent great task of leadership of the hebrew people and the formulating of their religious system and rule of life as laid down in the pentateuch. the mosaic system continued, as we know, along the channel indicated in the books of the old testament, and then, after many centurie

as taught by masonry or any other system inculcating it, without submitting himself to its processes and living them out in practical experience. in this supreme study, knowing depends entirely upon doing; comprehension is conditional upon and the corollary of action" he that will do the will shall know of the doctrine" hence it is that in masonry an installed master is still called a" master of arts and sciences" for he is supposed to have mastered the art of living in accordance with the theoretic gnosis or science imparted to him in the course of his progress. real masonic knowledge will never be achieved merely by oral explanation, hearing lectures and studying books. these may be useful in giving a preliminary start to earnest seekers needing but a little guidance to set them on that

s to determine their fitness to proceed to the more serious, solemn and awful processes of actual initiation, administered only to the duly qualified, and which were of a secret and closely guarded character. their education, differing greatly from the scholastic methods of a utilitarian age like our own, was directed solely to the cultivation of the" four cardinal virtues" and the" seven liberal arts and sciences" as quali fications prerequisite to participation in the higher order of life to which initiation would eventually admit the worthy and properly prepared candidate. the construction put upon these virtues and sciences was a much more advanced one than the modern mind considers adequate. virtues with them were more than abstractions and ethical sentiments; as the word itself impli

lies they involved positive valours and virility of soul. temperance involved complete control of the passional nature under every circumstance; fortitude, the courage that no adversity will dismay or deflect from the goal in view; prudence, the deep insight that begets the prophetic or forward-seeing faculty of seer-ship (providentia; justice, unswerving righteousness of thought and action* the" arts and sciences" were called" liberal" because they tended to liberate the soul from defects and illusions normally enslaving it, thus totally differing from science i n the modern sense, the tendency of which is, as we know, mater ialistic and soul-benumbing. grammar, logic and rhetoric with the ancients were disciplines of the moral nature, by which the irrational tendencies of a human being w

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

ore common clay, the profane image of flesh known as man and woman, and then found them more appealing. some were indeed fair, their women sensuous and their men showing a primitive potential of being. with this in mind, they would bring the fire to them. azazel and many of those angels took by will flesh in bodies appealing to such women, and copulated with them. my father taught them the sacred arts, hidden and the places of serpents, how to work with the earth to direct and manifest their will. azazel taught man how to hunt, fish and make weapons. he brought them the experience and knowledge to fight and defend, as well as shelter from the elements. i too had been instinctively taught, which is the gift of my father, who walked the path of the dragon who was the dragon. it was the perfe

and full of life. my mother welcomed me, and her touch was cold. her waist was made of flames, yet she transformed into the bottom half of a beast. she spoke to me of what i was to become, and that i had passed through a rite of passage. i was to become immortal and forever a spirit who walked the path of the dragon, who was my father. in the darkness of the caves, i grew strong again and learned arts which were taught to me by lilith. she was terror, yet kindness in one kiss. i understood that she was the first wife of adam, who then drank of the serpent s wisdom and became immortal in the shadows, she walked between time. i learned how to extend and make flesh my shadow, and desires that i slowly became like my father, who was the prince of the air and of flame. lilith showed me the know

i slowly became like my father, who was the prince of the air and of flame. lilith showed me the knowledge of dreams, how she may always speak to me from this inbetween time. i first understood the ecstasy of transformation, of become like a beast, and of flight. mother lilith summoned great shadows which obeyed her, and i learned how they may obey me as well. after a period of working with such arts, lilith then revealed a darker path. lilith drank the blood of man, and bred her children from their seed, taken from nocturnal congress with those sleeping. desert travelers were drained of life and their children were given to her vampyric children to grow strong. lilith opened the gates for arezura, called the secret place, and the great shadow ahriman came before me. i took the mark of th

nd beautiful. kind and pale features would caress one who feared her, then her hand would become blackened talons, covered in course gray hair, and her face become contorted in demonic ecstasy i grew in lust for her, this goddess who was both beauty and bestial hunger in the same visage, she would cut the throat of those who feared her, and drink and bath in their life force. lilith taught me the arts of the vampyre, and prepared my spirit and flesh to walk between the world. the true mark of ahriman was given, and i passed between the light to the shadows. upon waking in the sand, i could face again the sun, yet see equally as well in the moonlight. lilith soon brought my sister-wife naamah before me, and she was veiled and beautiful as lilith. she was to join with me, and that we may gro

never ending; much was presented to me, which i found illuminating. that body is the vessel of manifestation, the marriage of light and darkness. the circle of summoning is the extent of self, and the fire which surrounds is the circle of fiery will and spirit of the spirit. lilith showed me the art of the sabbat, and how i may become al-aswad at will. the shadow was grown and made strong by the arts of ahriman, who was as darkness. the beast became human flesh, and i was able to become both. i was brought in union and great ecstasy the harmony of the celestial heights of my father s realm, being the air and fire. i was also shown and taught the arts of the lower realm, called a secret place known as arezura, that shadow and flame was the mastery over the earth. i was blessed again with t

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

h practice twenty five years, killing and devouring men, women and children. who, for the same fact was taken and executed the 31st of october, 1589 in the town of bedbug, near the city of cologne in germany "from the town of bedburg unto cologne in upper germany, there was brought up one stubbe peeter, who from his youth was greatly inclined to evil. he gave himself to the practice of the wicked arts from age twelve years until his dying day. he gorged himself in the damnable desire of magic, necromancy and sorcery, acquainting himself with many infernal spirits and fiends. in the end he sold his soul to the devil in return for a life full of carnal pleasure. unlike other accursed men, this vile man sorcerer desired of the devil neither riches nor promotion nor any other outward pleasure

ive to the sorcerer if used out of the law of "do what thou wilt. in other words if it trespasses on another individual's rights of life and joy then it is wrong, unless provoked or within a magickal combat aspect. our witch- dreams are walking in the rows of the night. forever. astral vampirism and lycanthropy can be obtained once the warlock and witch are capable and adept in the witches sabbat arts. this will demand much in the area of discipline, self mastery and will in order to obtain such powers, however, be sure the reward is ten fold for such a development! tales of the sorcerer who in secrecy leaves his or her flesh to take the form of an animal or vampyre spirit to celebrate the horned lord or black god of illumination and life upon earth will be once again whispered in the hall

pains, without these reasons necessarily being clear. it will however be seen at once that this aspect of the training makes for a devilishly strong individual. belief vampirism is the extension of the astral mind and night side reality. all that is transformable from the flesh to dream is subject to change on this level. one must learn to separate him/her self (which most students of the hidden arts have done already) from the sleeping world of people, lost in crowds, lost to themselves and dedicated only to skimming by in their lives. the successful magickian is one who realizes that the universe is composed of simplistic beliefs which are only connected with the extension of the mind. if you believe it, and act towards it then it is real. the sorcerer realizes that gods are creations o

sa sessapsert ruo su evigrof, daerb yliad yad siht su evig nevaeh ni si ti sa htrae no enod eb lliw yht, emoc modgnik yht eman yht eb dewolloh, nevaeh ni tra ohw rehthaf rou! the conjuration of asmodeus into the mirror and through the conscious is the first steps of successful sorcery and witchcraft. asmodeus is a god of sorcery and dark or nightside earth based magick, as is belial within these arts. one will affirm both spirits as well as lilith. the first will be the yezdic peacock angel, shaitan/melek taus. let its form be under asmodeus, the son/husband of lilith (as samael in some hebrew lore. by the oath of belial and saturn, the awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon

rding to their own shape and form. samael is the great serpent of biblical lore, born of fire and taught by the words of belial. within the witch cult these daemonical forces are of great significance and benefit to the sorcerer who can control and utilize such god forms. samael is often refered to as asmodeus as well, while this may actually be its off spring, guiding humans through the magickal arts in spirit form upon the earth. divination witchcraft and sorcery concern the tapping into the subconscious; learning the ways in which it works in regards to you personally and making them accord to your desire. the balance of this exists within the shaman and nature bound activities, for nature is the mother of all humanity. to open psychic levels of the mind requires a conscious effort to b

e empathy between his nature and mine. i have always been close to lycanthropy, accepting and studying my own animalistic desires, here was a spirit whose nature was precisely parallel. there was a violent urge, such energy and power! this charge of adrenaline is most useful at times of forth coming battle and self defense. it is then that we are most dangerous- especially those who study martial arts and control of muscle movements on small, sensitive, levels. black robed, i began to sweat heavily within the smoke filled chamber. the red candles flickered at every movement i made, the atmosphere congealed, pulsating through with each heavy breath which i drew lustfully into my body. my heart beat began to slow, my sight was perfect- clear and defined- much more than normal. my normal eyes

rking, opening up many new avenues of exploration of my self in its lunar aspect. i have observed that each time one discovers something significant of your shadow side, you will also learn something relevant to your day side self. this can be most helpful in your search for self preservation in such situations as work, social relations, etc. 125 125 chapter five -rites of choronzon- the vampyric arts purpose and meaning the following rites and path workings deliver the soul into dire peril. choronzon (1) is represented as many things, being a vampire spirit as well as the guardian of the abyss. the rites of choronzon grant the sorcerer who can traverse such paths a burning sphere of individual power, which may be used in such a way as to create and maintain a state of personal balance. ho

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ngwhence we do not know old world disorder18atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation and professor w. b. emery wrote in his archaic egypt the following: at approximately 3400 years bc a great change took place in egypt and the country passedrapidly from a state of advanced neolithic cultureto two well organized monarchiesatthe same time writing appears. monumental architecture and the arts and crafts developedto an astonishing degreethere appears to be little or no background to these fundamentaldevelopments in colin renfrews before civilization, the following passage: archaeologists all over the world have realized that much of prehistory as written in theexisting textbooks, is inadequate, some of it quite simply wrongit has been sug-gestedthat the changes now at work in prehi

hat facts would be further distorted by creatingaround the various accounts innumerable elaborations and exaggerations, such as wenow find in all myths, legends, and fairy tales.for a certain time, it seems that the efforts of the rebels were successful. the humansprobably relied on their physical numbers. however, the evil ones who lost battlesor who were deposed continued to practice their vile arts. more importantly, the off-spring of those who had been genetically altered also continued to exist and procreate.they had within them the instincts of aggression and power mania innate to their fore-fathers. it is these persons who moved from the limbic and later the left-brain modalitywho excelled in the technological sciences and were predisposed to feeling separate,distinct from, or super

mhoraigh, means giants, and also derives from a term that meansfrom under the seas. the myths say that the fomorians lived under the ocean. interest-ingly, one of the ancient names for the mythical lost isles was tir fo thuinn, meaning landbeneath the wave.one of these mysterious weapons mentioned in the irish sagas was the lance of lugh,the sun god. lugh was called ildanach, or master of all the arts, but also the far-shooter. here is a description of his strange lance: he also had a magic spear, whichhe had no need to wield himself, for it was alive andthirsted for bloodwhen battle was near it was drawn out; then it roared and struggledagainst its thongs; fire flashed from itit tore through and through the ranks of the enemy,never tired of slaying (see celtic myth and legend by charles s

ome out of asia minor, but they actu-ally refer to events that happened many millennia prior to the dates proffered. professor w. b. emery writes in archaic egypt:at approximately 3400 years b.c. a great change took place in egypt and the country passedrapidly from a state of advanced neolithic cultureto two well organized monarchiesatthe same time writing appears. monumental architecture and the arts and crafts developedto an astonishing degreethere appears to be little or no background to these fundamentaldevelopments i shall reverse the world58atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation59 chapter 9reptilians, priestesses, and strange genesthe atlanteans did not let go of their hatred toward their enemies. periodically, theyco

their shoes became exclusively a branch of the jesuits (illuminati) under the immediatetutelage of the latter. true-hearted masons ought to reject with horror any connection, letalone descent from these (madame helena blavatsky, the secret doctrine) there exists. another class of adepts belonging to a brotherhood also and mightier thanany other they have to be ranked with the adepts of the black arts. these are our romancatholic fathers and clergy. a hundred times more learned in secret symbology and theold religion than our orientalists will ever bethere are more profoundly learned kabalistsin rome and throughout europe and america than is generally suspected..thus are thebrotherhoods of black adepts more powerful and dangerousthan any host of easternoccultists (madame helena blavatsky

doctrine) speak i of ancient atlantis, speak of the days of the kingdom of shadows, speak of the com-ing of the children of shadows. out of the great deep were they called by the wisdom of theearth-manin the form of man they moved amongst us, but only to sight were they as men. serpent-headed when the glamour was liftedcrept they into councils, taking form that were likeunto men. slaying by their arts the chiefs of the kingdoms, taking their form and ruling oermanto destroy man and rule in his place (emerald tablets of thoth the atlantean) some of the biggest men in the united states, in the field of commerce and manufacture, areafraid of somebody, are afraid of something. they know there is a power somewhere soorganized, so subtle, so watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive th

bymembers of satanic cabals. as we mentioned before, all we know, or think we know aboutthe theme of satanism actually refers to the alien presence and influence on this planet, andto no other source. it has rarely been revealed that the v atican (one of the most truly satanic edifices in mankindshistory) has spent literally billions of dollars to give mankind a false notion of magic and theblack arts. their efforts and expenditure go into the making and purveying of popular musicand movies which are exploitative and gratuitous and which generate deviant messages aboutthe nature of satanism. the famous black and white classic horror movies (dracula, themummy, the werewolf, and invisible man, etc, the b movies of the 50s and 60s, and theserpents in the streets98atlantis, alien visitation, a

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

lavi] arezurahe griva (arezura) in the bundahishin is called a mount at the gate of hell, whence the demons rush forth. arezura is the gate to hell in the alburz mountain range in present day iran. the north is traditionally the seat of ahriman, wherein the cold winds may blow forth. arezura from an initiatory perspective is the subconscious, the place where sorcerers may gather and grow in their arts, by encircling and manifesting their desire. m.n. dallah wrote in the history of zoroastrianism concerning a connection with demons holding mastery over the earth, their ability to sink below the earth and that such demons around the time of zoroaster walked the earth in human form. in the denkard, it is described that one who becomes a vessel for the evil religion becomes physically an abode

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ould not live long and was soon dead once more, but it is said that he periodically reappears among humans. the ancient mesopotamians, in present-day iraq, have a civilizer of their own whom they called oannes. this being was amphibious, but spoke human languages with ease. oannes would emerge out of the water, teaching and giving instruction to humans. he taught people writing, the sciences, the arts, architecture, and agriculture. he is often depicted as a man with the scales of a fish. and lets not forget lone man, the savior figure of the mandan people. lone man, like jesus, was born of a virgin, settled turbulent waters while aboard a boat, and was perfect in all his ways. and finally the god faro from the tales of the people of mali. faro, as stated before, transformed himself into a

aspect of the occult that has kept the merely curious at bay. but there was something else about magic that violated and troubled my computer-like mind. magic's arbitrary nature. while reviewing medieval grimoires, one is struck by the countless strange requirements for a given spell. you have to say these incantations, at this time of year, facing that direction. a modern aspirant to the magical arts will find himself saying things like "the testicle of a wild bull! where the hell am i gonna get that" oh, but don't forget that you have to cut that bull's balls off at midnight, and only in february, or that spell is a big no-go. this may sound like an absurd exaggeration, unworthy of being included in an objective analysis of magic, but this is exactly the kind of stuff one finds while per

ergy salamanders djin earth green/brown north stability gnomes ghob sprit white center balance n/a n/a planet color day# characteristics saturn black saturday 3 death; limitation; decay jupiter blue thursday 4 growth; prosperity; luck; justice mars red tuesday 5 violence; change; success; disease sun gold sunday 6 power; creative energy; goodness venus green friday 7 love; socialization; sex; the arts mercury purple wednesday 8 intellect; business; communication; travel moon silver monday 9 the unconscious; mysteries; childbirth note: the color property in the 2 tables of correspondences above are specific to the order of the golden dawn. other traditions have used different correspondences with equal results, however most of the correspondences in the tables are standard. but planetary or

n of the wounding spear, and is often depicted having 3 heads and riding a dragon. one of his heads is that of a ram, one of a human, and the last of a bull. he is often called the god of the witches, the god of sorcery, the god of the circle, and sometimes called the serpent. asmodeus is responsible for many of humanity s scientific achievements, and has long taught sorcery, mathematics, and the arts. asmodeus, also called aeshma, asmodai, and chashmodai is considered a prime initiator in magic, which further connects him to lucifer and baphomet. he is a prince of hell, and governs 72 legions of spirits. asmodeus is considered to be extremely fast-moving, and very much plays the role of a messenger for the dark gods, because he is the earth-bound one. asmodeus is extremely insightful and

igent and makes excellent predictions regarding the future. he also may be subject to abrupt mood-swings. asmodeus, like lilith, has also approached the gates of sheol. i can t believe it s not fiction: asmodeus gabriel watchmen ashtaroth [5.8] ashtaroth is one of the angels that fell from heaven with azazel. this demon, who is one of the princes of hell, inspires laziness and teaches the liberal arts. his description is that of a man pale as death, with jet-black eyes without pupils, wearing a crown, holding a serpent, and riding an infernal dragon. he is also an angel/demon mix and is considered an initiator, and can aid the magician with spiritual development. i have heard it remarked that ashtoroth is simply a male emanation of the goddess ishtar, who is lilith. it has also been reiter

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

practiced along with her children the lilitu, sorcery and seduction, and with the sexual fluids created more succubi and demonic forms. lilith in this aspect is our teacher and initiator of magick and sorcery, that by using sexual fluids and charging/consecrating talismans, we may create servitors and familiars. the son of samael and lilith is cain, the lord of horsemen (those who work sorcerous arts and whom spirits ride. an alchemical working is the creation of baphomet, or al-aswad, the black head of wisdom. this is a state of coming into being, of whien the torch of wisdom (the black flame) is illuminated and revealed within. it is a rite of passage, of when the baphometic spirit of fire becomes separate from the natural order. thus the ritual of infernal union is a black magick worki

MORALS AND DOGMA

race, beauty, symmetry, proportion, lightness, ornamentation. that, too, is the perfection of the orator and poet--to combine force, strength, energy, with grace of style, musical cadences, the beauty of figures, the play and irradiation of imagination and fancy; and so, in a state, the warlike and industrial force of the people, and their titanic strength, must be combined with the beauty of the arts, the sciences, and the intellect, if the state would scale the heights of excellence, and the people be really free. harmony in this, as in all the divine, the material, and the human, is the result of equilibrium, of the sympathy and opposite action of contraries; a single wisdom above them holding the beam of the scales. to reconcile the moral law, human responsibility, free-will, with the

and caracalla, of domitian and commodus, to recognize that the difference between freedom and despotism is as wide as that between heaven and hell. the cruelty, baseness, and insanity of tyrants are incredible. let him who complains of the fickle humors and inconstancy of a free people, read pliny's character of domitian. if the great man in a republic cannot win office without descending to low arts and whining beggary and the judicious use of sneaking lies, let him remain in retirement, and use the pen. tacitus and juvenal held no office. let history and satire punish the pretender as they crucify the despot. the revenges of the intellect are terrible and just. let masonry use the pen and the printing-press in the free state against the demagogue; in the despotism against the tyrant. hi

t and the plausible; to caress, cajole, and flatter the elector; to beg like a spaniel for his vote, even if he be a negro three removes from barbarism; to profess friendship for a competitor and stab him by innuendo; to set on foot that which at third hand shall become a lie, being cousin-german to it when uttered, and yet capable of being explained away--who is there that has not seen these low arts and base appliances put into practice, and becoming general, until success cannot be surely had by any more honorable means--the result being a state ruled and ruined by ignorant and shallow mediocrity, pert self-conceit, the greenness of unripe intellect, vain of a school-boy's smattering of knowledge. the faithless and the false in public and in political life, will be faithless and false i

ends their share of us. as all that the earth produces is created for the use of man, so men are created for the sake of men, that they may mutually do good to one another. in this we ought to take nature for our guide, and throw into the public stock the offices of general utility, by a reciprocation of duties; sometimes by receiving, sometimes by giving, and sometimes to cement human society by arts, by industry, and by our resources. suffer others to be praised in thy presence, and entertain their good and glory with delight; but at no hand disparage them, or lessen the report, or make an objection; and think not the advancement of thy brother is a lessening of thy worth. upbraid no man's weakness to him to discomfit him, neither report it to disparage him, neither delight to remember i

r take away; unless it is the fruit of manly courage, of justice, temperance, and generous virtue--unless, being such, it has taken deep root in the minds and hearts of the people at large, there will not long be wanting those who will snatch from them by treachery what they have acquired by arms or institutions. he knows that if, after being released from the toils of war, the people neglect the arts of peace; if their peace and liberty be a state of warfare; if war be their only virtue, and the summit of their praise, they will soon find peace the most adverse to their interests. it will be only a more distressing war; and that which they imagined liberty will be the worst of slavery. for, unless by the means of knowledge and morality, not frothy and loquacious, but genuine, unadulterate

difference among men is not so much in their nature and intrinsic power, as in the faculty of communication. some have the capacity of uttering and embodying in words their thoughts. all men, more or less _feel_ those thoughts. the glory of genius and the rapture of virtue, when rightly revealed, are diffused and shared among unnumbered minds. when eloquence and poetry speak; when those glorious arts, statuary, painting, and music, take audible or visible shape; when patriotism, charity, and virtue speak with a thrilling potency, the hearts of thousands glow with kindred joy and ecstasy. if it were not so, there would be no eloquence; for eloquence is that to which other hearts respond; it is the faculty and power of _making_ other hearts respond. no one is so low or degraded, as not some

t they sprang from his bosom, and to point out to them the way that they should go [the books which the first hermes, the same with enoch, had written on the mysteries of divine science, in the sacred characters, being unknown to those who lived after the flood, god sent to man osiris and isis, accompanied by thoth, the incarnation or terrestrial repetition of the first hermes; who taught men the arts, science, and the ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon. osiris was the principle of good. typhon, like ahriman, was the principle and source of all that is evil in the moral and physical order. like the satan of gnosticism, he was confounded with matter. from egypt or persia the new platonists borrowed the idea, and the gnostics received it from them, that man, in h

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

erms of the strength and depth of his appreciation thereof as the soul of the structure of the universe. it is the spine of science which has vertebrated human knowledge above the slimy mollusc whose principle was faith. we must not suppose for an instant that the book of the law is opposed to reason. on the contrary, its own claim to authority rests upon reason, and nothing else. it disdains the arts of the orator. it makes reason the autocrat of the mind. but that very fact emphasizes that the mind should attend to its own business. it should not transgress its limits. it should be a perfect machine, an apparatus for representing the universe accurately and impartially to its master. the self, its will, and its apprehension, should be utterly beyond it. its individual peculiarities are i

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

is habits the untamed beasts of the field, having no habitation except that which nature had provided in the holes of the rocks, and in the dense forests whose overarching boughs protected him from the inclemency of the weather. in the course of time these primitive human beings became tamed and civilized by the gods and heroes, who taught them to work in metals, to build houses, and other useful arts of civilization. but the human race became in the course of time so degenerate that the gods resolved to destroy all mankind by means of a flood; page 22 deucalion [22](son of prometheus) and his wife pyrrha, being, on account of their piety, the only mortals saved. by the command of his father, deucalion built a ship, in which he and his wife took refuge during the deluge, which lasted for n

er sacking the town it immediately burst forth into new shoots. the principal festival held in honour of this divinity was the panathenaa. the owl, cock, and serpent were the animals sacred to her, and her sacrifices were rams, bulls, and cows. page 48 page 49 minerva. the minerva of the romans was identified with the pallas-athene of the greeks. like her she presides over learning and all useful arts, and is the patroness of the feminine accomplishments of sewing, spinning, weaving &c. schools were under her especial care, and schoolboys, therefore, had holidays during her festivals (the greater quinquatria, when they always brought a gift to their master, called the minerval. it is worthy of notice that the only three divinities [48]worshipped in the capitol were jupiter, juno, and miner

s every five years, and were, for a long time, their exclusive privilege. they took place by torchlight, and were conducted with the greatest solemnity. in order to spread abroad the blessings which agriculture confers, demeter presented triptolemus with her chariot drawn by winged dragons, and, giving him some grains of corn, desired him to page 60 journey through the world, teaching mankind the arts of agriculture and husbandry. page 61 page 62 demeter exercised great severity towards those who incurred her displeasure. we find examples of this in the stories of stellio and eresicthon. stellio was a youth who ridiculed the goddess for the eagerness with which she was eating a bowl of porridge, when weary and faint in the vain search for her daughter. resolved that he should never again h

he entreated to be allowed to die. this was, however, impossible; but eos, pitying his unhappy condition, exerted her divine power, and changed him into a grasshopper, which is, as it were, all voice, and whose monotonous, ceaseless chirpings may not inaptly be compared to the meaningless babble of extreme old age. phoebus-apollo. phoebus-apollo, the god of light, prophecy, music, poetry, and the arts and sciences, is by far the noblest conception within the whole range of greek mythology, and his worship, which not only extended to all the states of greece, but also to asia minor and to every greek colony throughout the world, stands out among the most ancient and strongly-marked features of grecian history, and page 74 exerted a more decided influence over the greek nation, than that of

awakens to renewed life, and the woods re-echo with the jubilant sound of the untaught lays, warbled by thousands of feathered choristers. hence, by a natural inference, he is the god of music, and as, according to the belief of the ancients, the inspirations of genius were inseparably connected with the glorious light of heaven, he is also the god of poetry, and acts as the special patron of the arts and sciences. apollo is himself the heavenly musician among the olympic gods, whose banquets are gladdened by the wondrous strains which he produces from his favourite instrument, the seven-stringed lyre. in the cultus of apollo, music page 78 formed a distinguishing feature. all sacred dances, and even the sacrifices in his honour, were performed to the sound of musical instruments; and it i

fice by murdering his predecessor, and hence was constantly armed, in order that he might thus be prepared to encounter a new aspirant. hephastus (vulcan. hephastus, the son of zeus and hera, was the god of fire in its beneficial aspect, and the presiding deity over all workmanship accomplished by means of this useful element. he was universally honoured, not only as the [98]god of all mechanical arts, but also as a house and hearth divinity, who exercised a beneficial influence on civilized society in general. unlike the other greek divinities, he was ugly and deformed, being awkward in his movements, and limping in his gait. this latter defect originated, as we have already seen, in the wrath of his father zeus, who hurled him down from heaven[35] in consequence of his taking the part of

their arms; but in spite of their care, his leg was broken by the fall, and he remained ever afterwards lame in one foot. grateful for the kindness of the lemnians, he henceforth took up his abode in their island, and there built for himself a superb palace, and forges for the pursuit of his avocation. he instructed the people how to work in metals, and also taught them other valuable and useful arts. it is said that the first work of hephastus was a most ingenious throne of gold, with secret springs, which he presented to hera. it was arranged in such a manner that, once seated, she found herself unable to move, and though all the gods endeavoured to extricate her, their efforts were unavailing. hephastus thus revenged himself on his mother for the cruelty she had always displayed toward

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

om judaism. one tradition surrounding the cabala is that magic spells and rituals based upon its system possesses an extremely potent effect over all forms of matter. chapter 5 tells you exactly how to use the magical power of the cabala to increase your money supply. secrets of the spirit world is there a place of coming together between the living and the dead? an essential part of the esoteric arts is communicating with the spirit world. this is something that occultists have been doing since the beginning of time, and now you can join their ranks. the secret of contacting the spirit world is disclosed in chapter 6. there you ll see how you can make a powerful occult tool in minutes, and use it to make direct contact with the invisible inhabitants of the next dimension to get fast, trut

#6 a magical threesome thank you letter #7 magical aphrodisiacs the black candle of love thank you letter #8 sex magic for couples 5: ancient secrets of the cabala the tree of life the power of the spheres the sacred names of power the middle pillar circulation ritual using the middle pillar ritual to obtain money the ultimate protection the cabalistic cross the flaming pentagram 6: the esoteric arts secrets of the spirit world secret of the golden light how to recognize signs and omens how one man used visions to receive $300 how to make a spirit communication device between the living and the dead getting answers from your pendulum how to ensure the spirit force will not lead you astray advanced pendulum work a secret code of communication your psychic legacy from the past the ritual of

an't help feeling that there must be more to it than this. the gray man there are two sides, or faces, to witchcraft: the pagan worship of nature, and the manipulative side, i.e. that of deliberately influencing chance and coincidence for one s own end. this book is about the second, hidden face. but before i continue let me tell you something about myself. i first became involved with the occult arts as such through the now defunct psychic research society of australia. thinking it involved actual research, you can imagine my dismay that it seemed to have been taken over completely by little old ladies with blue rinses trying to make contact with a loved one recently departed, i.e. spiritualism! all was not lost however; i remember a day in december 1978 when something uninvited came to v

r, seeing that his protector possesses a talisman that confers immediate proficiency in all tongues, is instructed in the powers and wonders of twenty-two talismanic figures and magical rings, as well as in the secret of the manufacture of the black pullet. after these instructions, and in spite of many prayers, the old man of the pyramids expires upon a sofa, while his apprentice in the esoteric arts swoons at the feet of his mentor. in due course, accompanied by the familiar spirits that have been transferred to his service, laden with treasures, and with the ashes of the sage in a costly urn, the french officer returns to his native country. he makes his abode in provence, spending his days in experiments with the black pullet. such is the legend of the black pullet, a handbook of magic

harmonic vibrations that are so essential to the craft. anytime you feel like putting a triumphant emphasis on to a magical working, or you wish to make absolutely certain that a particular spell or ritual is totally successful, align yourself with the elemental forces. it will add that final whammy of force and direction to your efforts. a thank you email paul c, an ardent student of the occult arts from, sent me an email not long ago. first, i want to thank you for making yourself available to answer questions online, he wrote. i truly appreciate it. here s my situation. i have several health problems i m using an occult ritual to heal. it seems to be working somewhat for me. it appeals to the spirits beings zoroel and sabriel, who govern health, for healing. naturally, i m thankful for

me shines the sixrayed star. repeat the cabalistic cross. this completes the ritual, which is still secretly practiced today as an opening ceremony in many occult lodges. after you have practiced this a few times, and found the swing of it, you will find it equally effective if you merely imagine you are making the gestures, while you say the words and names of power aloud. chapter 6 the esoteric arts< can you look far into the future and know what lies ahead? yes! says the esoteric arts. divining the future is something that occultists have done since the beginning of time, and is an essential part of the esoteric arts. in the pages of this powerful chapter, you ll find traditional ways to look ahead in time and get an idea of what is going to happen by means of signs and omens, occult vi

jams, odd actions of a family pet, be prepared. something unusual, either very good or very bad is going to happen to you in the near future. how one man used visions to receive $300 during the early spring of 1981, i conducted a series of occult experiments with arcane symbols to trigger trance-vision experiences. i can think of no better example of visions experienced by a student of the occult arts, than that of barry m. polish psychic and one time acquaintance of mine, who on october 2 1981, at 1:40 p.m. in the afternoon, placed himself into a transcendental state to receive visions of a future not yet born. a future that held the promise of easing the financial hardship he was experiencing at the time. earlier that day, i had entertained barry at my apartment. over a cup of coffee the

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

mes to the middle ages in rome the spirit of association was quite commonplace. the entire populace was divided into schools according to social status, nationality, duties, and professions. each school had its own insignia, patron, statutes, offices, and assigned duties in the public demonstrations of devotion and rejoicing. these associations were not organized solely to advance the progress of arts and trades, but also to encourage piety. each had their own church in which to hold gatherings, common burial grounds, and the responsibility to fulfill certain duties in processions, station displays, and other solemnities and festivals. in compensation, they received remuneration twice annually, at easter and christmas. for example, the masons of saint peters received eight solidi provisini

al schools. gerbert himself taught in reims and his knowledge spread rapidly. abbot de fleury, fulbert (founder of the theological school of chartres, and beranger (creator of the schools of tours and angers) continued gerbert's work. lanfranc, who moved to france from pavia, established a monastic school at the bec abbey in normandy, which became the seat of a renaissance in the sciences and the arts. an era of excitement in the minds of people began at this time, which far from being hostile to the arts, only gave added impetus to them, especially to architecture. the reading of aristotle's metaphysics, also brought back from spain by gerbert, initiated christians into the pythagorean symbolism of numbers. thus the symbolism of numbers and dimensions in churches dates from this time. the

crusaders' legion specializing in the building of military works, did not fail to absorb the lessons from the byzantine collegia. some in the order, trained in the cistercian school, were already of a mind to fraternize with the eastern builders. byzantine lessons gave them the knowledge to erect their defense works and kraks "the templars, always suspected of a leaning toward mysterious eastern arts and heresies, took up the mantle of justinian as represented by the degenerate fortresses in northern syria and, in simplifying it, served to amplify it."17 when they set aside their arms and when truces in the fighting left them leisure time, the templars, mindful of their religious vocation, turned to erecting churches dedicatd to the glory of the lord. like their benedictine teachers, they

urrounding areas* other examples include the triforium of the meridional transept of the cluny* bands, archivolts, modillons a copeaus [the console figures that have a design element. copeaux, resembling wood shavings, multifoil porches, and polychrome stonework give notre dame du port and notre dame du puy a resemblance to the mosque in cordova, which left such a strong impression on emile male (arts et metiers du moyen age, 33 ff. the crusades and the templars 77 abbey; the bell tower, the tower of the crossing of the transept, the triforium of the nave, and the choir of the church of la charite sur loire, a former cluny priory; the bell tower of the transept of saint philbert of tournus; the apse and transept of the cathedral of valence; the bell tower of saint peter's basilica in vienn

a templar establishment once existed in close proximity. it just so happens that in this benedictine and templar city of moissac once a very important crossroads of different influences and one of the stations and pilgrimage cities on the road to compostella there is a rue des francs-masons located in the old city. m. a. l. bittard, the former master of conferences at the national conservatory of arts and crafts and president of the friends of old moissac, writes in regard to this subject: the rue des francs-macons in moissac is the same street that bore this name in the past and no doubt quite earlier than the eighteenth century, the time when speculative freemasonry first appeared in france. it therefore concerns corporative freemasons who, from the time of the middle ages in france, had

foremost aristocratic. transforming these communes into states, which they governed, provided nobles with the means to strengthen their political power. at a very early date, it is true toward the end of the ninth century the merchants, who had also become quite influential, had their own seats on the councils alongside the nobles. toward the middle of the twelfth century, representatives of the arts also gained a council place. builders corporations in italy, germany, and switzerland 169 muratori places the origin of the italian mastery associations on this side of the year 1100. during the first years of the twelfth century, one was mentioned as already being established in brescia. it is difficult, though, to precisely date the appearance of these mastery associations. they were not al

any expeditions. though generally speaking, the emperors, in their political claims to italy, were in opposition to the sovereignty of the communes, their choice to side either with mastery associations against the nobility or the nobility against mastery associations depended on the circumstances. the mastery associations were often divided into two categories: mastery associations of the higher arts and mastery associations of the lower arts. their numbers expanded proportionately with the increased success of industry, leisure, and the multiplication of wants, and at the same time middle arts made their appearance. the mastery associations of the masons (magistri lapidum, magistri muri, muratores) were 170 from the art of building to the art of thinking sometimes categorized with the in

ONYX TABLET OF SET

crucial characteristic of the priesthood of set is that, when an individual so consecrated expends the effort to do so, he or she may experience, represent, and manifest the consciousness of set. the precision to which this is done, and the media through which it is expressed, vary from individual to individual. it is because of this characteristic that even extraordinary competence in the black arts- characteristic of recognition as an adept ii of the temple of set- is *not* sufficient for recognition to the priesthood iii. it is further because of this characteristic that all "priesthoods" other than that of the prince of darkness are spurious: naively self-deceitful at best and fraudulent at worst. if there is no unified, conscious intelligence for which conventional priesthoods may se

of the primary purposes of this corporation (c) no substantial part of the activities of this corporation shall consist of carrying on propaganda, or otherwise attempting to influence legislation, and the corporation shall not participate or intervene in any political campaign (including the publishing or distribution of statements) on behalf of any candidate for public office. onyx tablet: ot.o.arts temple of set author: date: july 29, x aes/1975 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce iii. this corporation is organized pursuant to the general non-profit corporation law of the state of california and does not contemplate the gain or profit to the members thereof and is organized for non-profit purposes. iv. the principal office for the transaction of this business of this corporati

riesthood. as you are well aware, admission to i membership in the church of satan is granted only after careful evaluation of the applicant's questionnaire. even so, applicants are given the benefit of the doubt where possible, on the assumption that exposure to the teachings of the church of satan may serve to correct personality imbalances or preconceived misunderstandings concerning the black arts. accordingly there is a calculated attrition in the i, inasmuch as some individuals cannot or will not accept the standards of mental, physical, and metaphysical discipline expected of a true satanist. standards for the ii are correspondingly more stringent. approximately five percent of the total church membership hold this degree, which is awarded by the nine primarily upon the evaluation o

ntly a student, upon what sort of academic program are you embarked? what do you intend to do with the knowledge you acquire? how successful have you been academically? how do you support yourself? satanic clergy must live and act in a world composed largely of non-satanic intellects and value systems. imagery concocted to impress the profane is a necessary adjunct to formal practice of the black arts. describe your personal appearance, habits, mannerisms, emblems [such as place of residence, furnishings of same, automobile, office environment, and disposition towards public relations. how is your sense of humor? send along a photograph or two that illustrate your customary living environment. what do you consider to be the responsibilities of a priest or priestess of mendes? what do you c

. one school- even the temple- will not provide you with all of your needs. now we do the job perfectly for the teaching of magic and philosophy, but the adept-to-be should be looking for other things that significantly deepen their personhood. some of these might better colleges, field work in the sciences, special forces training in the military, careers in music or art, training in the martial arts and so forth. note i don't say that they have to have mastered any of these things, just that they are actively looking for them. mastering some of them is a iv concern. this is related to #4. 3. magical curiosity. as we know "real" magical secrets are not to be found in the occult industry. they are third hand reporters on what might have worked in the past. the initiate must have the desire

. continue asking and answering questions on setian thought and practice. refinement. the potential adept based in the two phases above,the cultural values of the temple, and their own desire for xeper will be active in many areas. remind them that four principle areas of dynamism are useful. they should be training the body, the mind, the emotions and will. the first can be anything from martial arts to an exercise program, but it is the basis for having a place to work. the second should be aimed first at removing nonsense (feel free to ask them about what beliefs they are dumping as "superstitious" or send them to the pages of the skeptical inquirer and so forth, then at some kind of mental training. this should be in logic, memory, visualization, horizontal thinking and so forth. it is

PATRON OF SORCERY

xii 76-107 "evil sleep (pdm xiv 675-94) and crazed lust (pgm xxvi 69-101. it is in the spells for self- initiation that one gets a sense of how the destruction of their civilization shaped the perspective of those who used these conjurations. the social machinery of the temple tradition responsible for these spells was dying, or already dead, and it was the individual who now pursued the magical arts for individual ends. freelance practice of this type was solitary and secretive compared to the observances of state cults or even the mystery-religions. this presents problems in evaluating the significance of the papyri as evidence for survivals of the ancient cult of set. the magical papyri presented by betz are thought to have come from a private library in thebes and date from the 2nd ce

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

us. cow s horns isis wears a solar disc between cow horns, revealing her close affinity with the cow mothergoddess hathor. both isis and hathor were at different times regarded as the mother of horus, and, therefore, of the egyptian king, who was a human manifestation of horus. worker of magic isis was a worker of magic, and could even practice her art on the gods (see pp. 14 15. it was her magic arts that enabled her to restore the breath of life to the mummified osiris, and to aid her son horus in his duels with seth. the story of isis and osiris tells of a death and resurrection that mirrors the harvesting of grain and its regrowth from seed; miniature figures of osiris filled with seed kernels were placed in egyptian tombs as a promise of rebirth. crown osiris wears the atef crown, a t

count it was she, not her mother rhea, who saved zeus from being swallowed by their father cronos (see above. she was the goddess of marriage, and many of the stories about her centre on her jealousy of zeus many affairs. saturn by francisco de goya (1746 1828) apollo apollo (see pp. 38 39) and his sister artemis were zeus children by the titaness leto. he was god of prophecy, divination, and the arts, especially music, and also a sun-god, although he was not the sun itself this was represented by the god helios. hephaestus hephaestus, the lame blacksmith god (see pp. 26 27, was the son of hera produced without a mate, although some sources say that zeus was his father. he was married to aphrodite. pan the goat-god pan (see pp. 42 43, the son of hermes, was the god of pastures and wild pla

s of strife (see p. 63. he was a bully and a braggart and, apart from aphrodite, no one, not even his parents zeus and hera, cared for him. hades, however, appreciated the steady stream of young men who entered the underworld thanks to ares warmongering. aphrodite, goddess of love aphrodite was only interested in making love. on the one occasion when aphrodite worked at a loom, athena, goddess of arts and crafts, protested most vigorously at this invasion of her own domain. aphrodite humbly apologized, and has never done a day s work since. aphrodite, goddess from the east t he worship of aphrodite emanated from the island of cyprus, which was culturally influenced from the near east. she is related to the goddess ishtar (see p. 19; her love for adonis (see pp. 32 33) echoes that of ishtar

live simply in the country and worship pan, the god of wild and lonely places. goat-god here, pan plays a flute, rather than the pan pipes. this is another indication, coupled with the presence of athena, that the artist confused elements of the story of marsyas with that of pan. laurel wreath apollo is crowned with a wreath of wild laurel from parnassus. it signifies his mastery of the creative arts, and recalls his fated love for the nymph daphne, who was turned into a laurel tree (see pp. 38-39. god of music apollo, the god of music, played the lyre the stringed instrument invented for him by hermes (mercury, pan s father. it was played by either strumming or plucking with a plectrum. a whispered secret when apollo turned his ears into those of an ass, midas hid his shame under a turba

, thus proving elsa s innocence, and friedrich was condemned to death. lohengrin then married elsa, and became duke of brabant, but only on condition that she never asked him his name or where he had come from. but the inevitable happened and elsa was left alone and brokenhearted. lohengrin grew to be a strong and valiant man in whom fear was never seen. when he was of an age to have mastered the arts of chivalry he distinguished himself in the service of the grail. parzival, c. 1200 by wolfram von eschenbach the holy grail this holy object of quest and legend (see pp. 80 81) hovers like a blessing as lohengrin defends elsa s honor. the legend of the swan knight was first incorporated into arthurian legend in the parzival of wolfram von eschenbach (c. 1200. there loherangrin is said to the

muffled voice, search me. when tangen s messengers searched him, they tickled him so thoroughly he couldn t stop himself from laughing. at that, the sun escaped from his mouth into the sky and lit up the world. legends of quetzalcoatl 98 legends of quetzalcoatl quetzalcoatl was one of the most important aztec gods a creator god, also credited with the gift of corn to men and the teaching of many arts and sciences, including measuring time. also god of the air, he acted as roadsweeper for the life-giving rain gods. in this guise, in which he is called ehecatl (meaning wind, he descended to mictlan, the underworld, to steal the bones of mankind from his father mictlantecuhtli, the god of death (see below. however, as he fled, he dropped the bones, and a quail nibbled them. as a result, when

PHOSPHORUS

by nigel aldcroft jackson the complete vampyre by nigel aldcroft jackson flowers from hell the satanic reader edited by nikolas schreck liber null& psychonaut by peter j. carroll chaos& sorcery by nick hall stealing the fire from heaven by stephen mace the prince of darkness by jeffery burton russell magick in theory and practice by aleister crowley the book of thoth by aleister crowley the black arts by richard cavendish images and oracles of austin osman spare ecstasies: deciphering the witches' sabbath by carlo ginzburg the night battles by carlo ginzburg 9 i the blackened forge of cain title-praecantrix the darkness of the earth color black symbol the sigil of infernal union -study of cain as the offspring of lucifer and lilith. the dynamics of self-transformation and how symbols relat

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

ic curios. b i e heredom albert pike& william l. cummings n o t e s b. isaac blair evans, the thompson masonic fraud: a study in clandestine masonry (salt lake city:arrow press, b j c c. c. albert g.mackey, encyclopedia of freemasonry, rev. robert i. clegg, c vols (new york: masonic history co, b j c j, under rites. d. francois timoleon begue clavel, histoire pittoresque de olprelude to the black arts by nate leved becoming an adept in the black arts is something that takes time and patience. you just can't wake up one morning and decide to become a successful black magician and then expect to have mastered the arts by setting sun. it doesn't work that way. the power or force that we associate with magick is accessed or tapped by the human psyche in different ways by different people. gran

PROMETHEUS

oth hands he took up the white fat and was angry at heart, and wrath came to his spirit when he saw the white ox-bones craftily tricked out: and because of this the tribes of men upon earth burn white bones to the deathless gods upon fragrant altars. but zeus who drives the clouds was greatly vexed and said to him `son of iapetos, clever above all! so, sir, you have not yet forgotten your cunning arts' so spake zeus in anger, whose wisdom is everlasting; and from that time he was always mindful of the trick, and would not give the power of unwearying fire to the melian race of mortal men who live on the earth. but the noble son of iapetus outwitted him and stole the far-seen gleam of unwearying fire in a hollow fennel stalk. and zeus who thunders on high was stung in spirit, and his dear h

ut, prometheus arrived to examine his distribution, and saw that whereas the other creatures were fully and suitably provided, man was naked, unshod, unbedded, unarmed; and already the destined day was come, whereon man like the rest should emerge from earth to light. then prometheus, in his perplexity as to what preservation he could devise for man, stole from hephaistos and athene wisdom in the arts together with fire--since by no means without fire could it be acquired or helpfully used by any--and he handed it there and then as a gift to man. now although man acquired in this way the wisdom of daily life, civic wisdom he had not, since this was in the possession of zeus; prometheus could not make so free as to enter the citadel which is the dwelling-place of zeus, and moreover the guar

ere and then as a gift to man. now although man acquired in this way the wisdom of daily life, civic wisdom he had not, since this was in the possession of zeus; prometheus could not make so free as to enter the citadel which is the dwelling-place of zeus, and moreover the guards of zeus were terrible: but he entered unobserved the building shared by athene and hephaistos for the pursuit of their arts, and stealing hephaistos's fiery art and all athene's also he gave them to man, and hence it is that man gets facility for his livelihood, but prometheus, through epimetheus' fault, later on (the story goes) stood his trial for theft -plato protagoras 320c-322a "and asia [was named] after the wife of prometheus; yet the lydians claim a share in the latter name, saying that asia was not named

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

erson. this desire is "created, so to speak, to facilitate the primal desire to be honored. now, this "self perception, likewise, is a general desire which encompasses many particular desires. this is to say that because he perceives himself as a wise person, he has particular desires, such as the desire to study profound books on many important subjects. he will want to be well versed in all the arts and sciences, as well as history, philosophy, law, great literature etc. on the other hand, if he would be offered a pulp romance or a comic book to read, he would reject it with disdain, since it does not fit his self-perception. another example of this is a person who sees himself as a kind person. this self-perception includes every kind act he will ever do. because he sees himself as kind

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ain with new additions and information, from llewellyn publications. godwin has worked as a manual laborer, a newspaper reporter, an editor for a petrochemical magazine, a technical editor for two nasa contractors during the apollo missions, a typesetter, a free-lance writer and a practicing astrologer. he has never been to a writers'workshop, owns no cats, and is entirely ignorant of the martial arts. godwin believes in maintaining the open-minded, balanced attitude advocated by the middle path of cabalism. donald tyson of halifax, nova scotia, was born in 1954. his work on the sigils drawn from the planetary kameas (magic squares) has been incorporated into this printing of the golden dawn and is presented in depth in an appendix to his annotated version of the three books of occult phil

ition until his death in 1985. thinking through and fully understanding the usage of such terms as "occult" or "magic" apart from their historically negative or even lurid connotations is fundamental. the association of these words with "black" magic or satanism has uniformly been the result of hysteria, narcissistic theatrics, capitalization by the media, or psychosis. to truly explore the "dark arts (or in other words, apprehend the archetype of the shadow) through systematic ritual work demands not only extraordinary knowledge, discipline, and training, but a great deal of plain hard work toward which would-be dabblers never seem inclined. for any of us to integrate our "darkerl'side is a lifelong and necessary process, buf a process which yields toward a more fullness of self. as eding

to that expanded understanding of the of his interests in magic and regardie experienced jungian new york city. while he maintained he felt that reichian technique- i.:areness, inspiration.;tically be available k-_r .5 f t enqu oted occult ,her will appear. so: i..e: i: work and knowing 5+ li may eventually be h z 1- important issues to b+r r ler even if this may be& sr :l.n dawn system was jt-4 ?arts of each member. r r ir i\y group (be it even i.k- 2-pl e sw ith projections biz.sex krr::ally calls for multiple: sric material comes into nx-5 .i consciousness" which cr y eie conflicts to be worked e-:r :n tandem with magical. be seriously examined. r- r:zonao ne day through a r:-at it had taken him about .at some poin

e depository of magical knowledge, the only occult order of any real worth that the west in our time has known. a great many other occult organisations owe what little magical knowledge is theirs to leakages issuing from that order and from its renegade members. the membership of the golden dawn was recruited from every circle, and it was represented by dignified professions as well as by all the arts and sciences, to make but little mention of the trades and business occupations. it included physicians, psychologists, clergymen, artists and philosophers. and normal men and women, humble and unknown, from every walk of life have drawn inspiration from its font of wisdom, and undoubtedly many would be happy to recognise and admit the enormous debt they owe it <18> as an orgmation, it prefer

ust be studied before the sigruficance of the grades can be appreciated. one of the most important backgrounds of the system is the scheme of the qabalah, a jewish system described at length in my tree of life and the knowledge lectures herein. since it is primarily a mystical method, the qabalah has innumerable points of identitvwith the more ancient systems elaborated by other peoples in other ;arts of the world. 1ts most important roo concepits that the uitirnate root from which this universe, with all things therein, has evolved is ain souh aour, infinite or limitless light. b far as our "minds are capable of conceivikg such metaphysical abstractions, this is to be understood as an infinite ocean of brilliance wherein all things are held as within a matrix, from which all things were e

ed principles in a wellordered ceremony a reaction is induced in consciousness. this reaction is calculated to arouse from their dormant condition those hitherto latent faculties represented obiectively in the temple of initiation by the officers. without the least conscious effbrt on the part of fibaspirant, an invofmtary current of sympathy is produced by this external delineation of s irituadl arts which mav be sufficient to accom lishth e purpose of the initiation cerimony. the aesthetic agpeal to the imagination- quite apart from what could be called the intrinsic magical virtue with which the g. d. documents z. 1. and z. 3. deal at some length- stirs to renewed activitythe life of the inner domain. and the entire action of this type of dramatic ritual is that the soul may discover it

ters each about the limits of the personal sphere, and the archangels are called, by vibration, to act as great stabilising influences. the study of the different types of divination may seem difficult to understand in an order which purported to teach methods of spiritual development. many will no doubt be rather perplexed by this. divinationusually is said to refer exclusively to the low occult arts, to fortune-telling, and the prognostication of the future. actually, however, so far as the order is concerned, the principal object for these practical methods is that they stimulate, as few exercises can, the faculties of clairvoyance, imagination, and intuition. though certain readings or interpretations to the geomantic and tarot symbols may be found in the appropriate text books, these

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

almwide o222er the earth222s expansive lea,come soothe the heart, the spirit calm.of wanderer222s t222ward eternity.oh. chymia fair, thou brightest childof heavenly birth, man's dearest friendshine forth, and guide with actions mild,man222s sorrows to a blissful, end.thou mystic art, to thee alonedoes nature bow, with wonders teema mighty vision sweeping onas a mysterious deem;yet not in vain are arts that stealthrough time and space, from earth to skyfor they with still small voice revealour immortality.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliahymn to chymia17 the zelator and his conductor proceed to the suffragan in the west and halt.suffragan:frater, before you can further partake of the secrets of the grade of theoricus, your consent isrequired to certain promises: listen!pledged

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

al in virtue of the magical axiom: that which is above is like unto that which is below. this is why the master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: satan has bound her. a disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. this is an unchanging law of nature. 81 xvii q r astrology stella os inflexus of all the arts which have originated in ancient magian wisdom astrology is now the most misunderstood. no one believes any longer in the universal harmonies of nature and in the necessary interconnection of all effects with all causes. moreover, true astrology, that which derives from the unique and universal dogma of the kabalah, became profaned among the greeks and romans of the decline. the doctrine of t

and refrain from investigating the extent to which the infernal rites of sagana have carried the art of locusta. it is enough to state that this most infamous class of malefactors distilled together the virus of contagious diseases, the venom of reptiles and the sap of poisonous plants; that they extracted from the fungus its deadly and narcotic properties, its asphyxiating principles from datura arts-monium, from the peach and bitter almond that poison one drop of which, placed on the tongue or in the ear, destroys, like a flash of lightning, the strongest and best constituted living being. the white juice of sea-lettuce was boiled with milk which vipers and asps had been drowned. the sap of the manchineel or deadly fruit of java was either brought back with them from their long journeys

igns its functions to the translucid and produces a brain illusion, in which reflections of the astral light are taken for real images. hence nervous persons, of weak sight and lively imagination, are best fitted for this species of divination, which indeed is most successful when exercised by children. let us not misinterpret, however, the function which we attribute to imagination in divinatory arts. it is by imagination assuredly that we see, and this is the natural aspect of the miracle; but we see true things, and in this consists the marvellous aspect of the natural work. we appeal to the experience of all veritable adepts. the author of this book has tested every kind of divination, and has obtained results invariably in proportion to the exactitude of his scientific operations and

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

uage being hieroglyphic and universal, a monument of which has been preserved in the book of enoch, cadmus, thoth and palamedes, the kabalistic clavicle adopted later on by solomon, the mystical book of the teraphim, urim and thummim, the primeval genesis of the zohar and of william postel, the mystical wheel of ezekiel, the rota of the kabalists, the tarot of magi and bohemians. the invention of arts began, and navigation was attempted for the first time; relations extended, wants multiplied and there folthe science of the prophets 127 lowed speedily an epoch of general corruption, preceding the universal deluge, under the reign of samael, angel of mars, which was inaugurated on 26 june, a.m. 1417. after long exhaustion, the world strove towards a new birth under gabriel, the angel of the

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

a close connection between many of the techniques of vision and magic, and the literal nature of otherworlds described in the seventeenth century by robert kirk, and the vastly popular twentieth-century works of carlos castaneda, who claims to be writing from an indian tradition of sorcery. whether or not we accept castaneda as being fully derived from genuine native american preface xii magical arts (and there is much evidence that his books are imaginative) there is no doubt that both celtic and indian traditions share a number of curious features. perhaps the most fascinating and paradoxical is that of literal physical translation into other worlds, either deliberately or through synchronous patterns or 'accidents. robert kirk was the first person to set many of these traditions out in

ght and related matters has a long history, of course, and is by no means limited to the flurry of interest shown in the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries. in the reign of elizabeth i we find the great scientist and cryptographer rd john dee communicating with beings in other dimensions; these were spirits or angelic entities who taught him a comprehensive system of magical and spiritual arts. much of dee's material has undertones similar to that described in a more humble context by robert kirk. dee was for a number of years queen elizabeth's roving agent in europe, and employed astrology and spirit communication to establish information, the whereabouts of hidden treasure (in england and wales, and to develop more arcane arts pertaining to metaphysics and magic. he also drew up

e are many implications of it in kirk's book, and it is also found clearly described in the twelfth- century works of geoffrey of monmouth on merlin [18& 20, whose prophecies are similar in many ways to those later prophecies of nostradamus. kirk was, of course, aware of merlin traditions and cites them in two instances (pages 32 and 62. many examples could be cited of a political use of esoteric arts and techniques, nowadays dignified by terms such as telepathy, and still nourishing, even advancing, in modern research. but such militaristic potential or political implications were far from the mind of robert kirk, for to him the second sight and its mysterious allies in other dimensions were not potential tools of espionage, nor were they simply barbaric or primitive superstitions, or wha

other european myths and legends and from archaeological evidence. we also have a wide range of texts from the renaissance period onwards, in which such perennial metaphysical and magical themes and systems are restated in various ways although kirk's book is always declared to be a text or collection of folklore, it often reads like a book on alchemy renaissance theosophy, or esoteric spiritual arts. it is only fair to state firmly at this point, that many of the medieval and renaissance magical and mystical texts and systems can only be truly interpreted in the light of folklore and collective tradition, and that scholars specializing in these texts often totally miss their true ground of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_10.htm (4 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:12 am] robert kirk- walker bet

miss their true ground of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_10.htm (4 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:12 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 10-18) origin and their relationship to the lore of ordinary people. so the problem cuts both ways, subterranean and superterranean, as kirk might say. there are also a number of direct connections between the material described by kirk and primal magical arts still practiced in ethnic groups or isolated communities today. to deal with this important area of study adequately, we would need to add an anthropologist to our group of experts, so in introduction 15 the present book these connections are touched upon not as examples of anthropological material, but only in the senses where they merge with the esoteric or perennial wisdomtraditions expres

nother place before day. the woman had a child since that time, and is still pretty melancholy and silent, hardly ever seen to laugh. her natural heat and radical moisture seem to be equally balanced, like an inextinguishable lamp, and going in a circle, not unlike to the faint life of bees and some sort of birds, that sleep all the winter over and revive in the spring. it is usual in all magical arts to have the candidates prepossessed with a belief of their tutor's skill and abilities to perform their [magical] feats, and act their juggling pranks and legerdemain. but a person called stewart, possessed with a prejudice against all that was spoken of this second sight, and living near to my house, was so put to it by a seer http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_30.htm (6 of 8 [10/9/2001 12

ery office has its vocabula artis, whose property is understood according to the occupation it treats about [that is, describes, whether sacred, civil or profane. just as what is cloth in the merchant's hand is [then] called a cloak or coat when [it has] come through the hands of the tailor. there be philtres used and other attractives of love, by spells or words, as well as by other meretricious arts, that cause the persons [so] beloved, if but touched, to follow the toucher, immediately losing an command of themselves, either by an unaccountable sympathy or some other invisible impulse. but as soon as they lasciviously converse together, all that love dies into an envenomed spite. yet the charmer dares [to] give [the examples of] elisha's following of eliljah when touched, and [of] simon

RUBY TABLET OF SET

r her existence, to expand her newfound power, or to administer an empire too large for a single city-state to administer comfortably. philosophy was welcomed only insofar as it contributed to the city's responsibilities and perceived destinies. not as it might weaken rome's cohesion. the philosophy of thomas aquinas the "high middle ages" was not a particularly rich time in terms of the cultural arts, save for architectural ventures in the relatively severe and massive romanesque style, followed in the mid-12th century by the gothic (lighter and loftier construction, with greater emphasis upon vertical elements. some notable ballads and poems (nibelungenlied, parzival, edda, etc) were composed about this time, and music became somewhat more complex in its written formats. classification:

rousseau feels that the defects of civil society are due to its basis in economic motivations. since personal profit is the primary factor determining human relations, trust and fellowship are destroyed, and selfishness and neglect of civic duty are encouraged. the rich use society to protect their privileges, and the poor are oppressed by this same use of society. he denies that progress in the arts will ultimately improve manners and morality [as the mainstream of the enlightenment supposes. rather the arts are increasingly corrupted because of their classification: v2- 102- 13 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m requirements for luxury and patronage in order to prosper

only the march towards the "last man" leading to a "succession of several martial centuries that have no equal in history. we have entered the classical age of war on the largest scale, the age of scientific war with popular national support" looking ahead he sees "signs of the next (20th) century: the entrance of russia into culture. a grandiose goal. the proximity of barbarism. awakening of the arts, magnanimity of youth, and fantastic madness" the philosophy of marx the european industrial revolution, which created the conditions conducive to the onslaught of modern capitalist/labor/socialist developments, began in england at the start of the 19th century. the move towards industrialization spread to belgium as a consequence of english investments in that country, and france and germany

spoken more flamboyantly, perhaps louder, perhaps longer, and often with more gesturing. these words are then generally being used symbolically, with special meaning at least to the speaker, if not to other participants. symbolism can also be used in lesser black magic, as tools to influence certain people (singular or multiple) in certain ways. the magician (or politician or religious leader or arts director or other manipulator) will use lighting, music, fragrance, and other symbols in ways particular to their audience's response to the symbols. symbolism can be used upon ourselves in a similar manner, to bring out responses from us that we want to bring out, as in ritual or as an aid to xeper. words which have become symbols to us can be used as a means of increased concentration, as a

ticle, the initiate interested in studying symbolism as a subject on its own would be well advised to begin with this bibliography. additions to this bibliography are welcome, and should be sent to the grand master (rt entries are from the ruby tablet of set. barrett, ronald k, book of opening the way (key #4. rt a17.2-4. barrett, ronald k, stele of xem. rt a17.28-1. cavendish, richard, the black arts. 4c (ts-3. crowley, aleister, the book of thoth. 9l (ts-4. de lubicz, isha schwaller, her-bak. 2l (ts-1. de lubicz, isha schwaller, symbol and the symbolique. 2v (ts-4. fisher, leonard everett, symbol art: thirteen squares, circles, and triangles from around the world. ny: four winds press, macmillan publishing company, 1985. helfman, elizabeth s, signs and symbols around the world. ny: lothr

basilides are said to have arisen among menander's followers. saturnius promulgated a system of doctrine in syria, basilides in egypt. saturnius followed menander quite closely in cosmological speculations, magical practices and living habits. basilides has given immense development to the doctrines of menander and simon. the next gnostic is carpocrates, and his associates practiced also magical arts and incantations; philters also and love potions "another man is cerdo who came to live in rome" and who held the ninth place in the episcopal succession from the apostles downward. marcion from pontus succeeded him and developed his doctrine. iii. some basic gnostic methods the exact meanings of the gnostically employed terms can only be determined by a careful study of the entire gnostic sy

alberoni& s. veca: hyva ja paha (good and evil) footnotes 1. winkler, franz, in dr. michael aquino's black magic in the crystal tablet of set 2. according to desmond morris. 3. a.j. wihuri's summary of ken wilber's book no boundary: eastern and western approaches to personal growth 4. aquino, op. cit. 5. ibid. 6. lavey, anton, the satanic bible of the handedness metaphor as a student of the black arts, i knew of the terms "left hand path" and "right hand path" long before encountering the temple of set. these terms provoked my curiosity. after looking into them as they are used by traditional occultists, i turned to psychology for deeper understanding. the use of handedness terminology to designate entire segments of political and occult thought is profoundly related to the lateral special

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ect for the dignity of the god. owing to the innocence of his upbringing he could not at that time differentiate between quantity and quality and accordingly felt the need to make up for lost time. he had so many sexual partners that it was not uncommon for him to forget their names even before they had left his room. not only did he become a philanderer of the worst type, but he also learned the arts of dissimulation, because a man who plays gods must be above reproach. so skilfully did he conceal his life of scandal and debauch that his old patron, babasaheb mhatre, lying on his deathbed a decade after he sent a young dabbawalla out into the world of illusion, black-money and lust, begged him to get married to prove he was a man "god-sake, mister" the babasaheb pleaded "when i told you b

hoped to find you; if you will, a word" baa! marvels at the skill of the grandee. searching for a man, he can make his quarry think he has hunted the hunter. abu simbel's grip tightens; by the elbow, he steers his companion towards the holy of holies at the centre of the town "i have a commission for you" the grandee says "a literary matter. i know my limitations; the skills of rhymed malice, the arts of metrical slander, are quite beyond my powers. you understand" but baal, the proud, arrogant fellow, stiffens, stands on his dignity "it isn't right for the artist to become the servant of the state" simbel's voice falls lower, acquires silkier rhythms "ah, yes. whereas to place yourself at the disposal of assassins is an entirely honourable thing" a cult of the dead has been raging in j ah

mart lawyer and local boy made good, who maintained an office above the shaandaar caf, tore himself away from sufyan's two beautiful daughters and headed over to jumpy's table "you explain this fellow" sufyan said "beats me. doesn't drink, thinks of money like a disease, owns maybe two shirts and no v c r, forty years old and isn't married, works for two pice in the sports centre teaching martial arts and what--all, lives on air, behaves like a rishi or pir but doesn't have any faith, going nowhere but looks like he knows some secret. all this and a college education, you work it out" hanif johnson punched jumpy on the shoulder "he hears voices" he said. sufyan threw up his hands in mock amazement "voices, oop-baba! voices from where? telephone? sky? sony walkman hidden in his coat "inner

m sahiba- hind "what friend? how friend" the croucher cried "ya allah, eyes aren't next to your nose" the passageway- bare-board floor, torn floral paper on the walls- was starting to fill up with sleepy residents. prominent among whom were two teenage girls, one spike-haired, the other pony-tailed, and both relishing the opportunity to demonstrate their skills (learned from jumpy) in the martial arts of karate and wing chun: sufyan's daughters, mishal (seventeen) and fifteenyear-old anahita, leapt from their bedroom in fighting gear, bruce lee pajamas worn loosely over t-shirts bearing the image of the new madonna- caught sight of unhappy saladin- and shook their heads in wide-eyed delight "radical" said mishal, approvingly. and her sister nodded assent "crucial. fucking a" her mother did

wife, thus encouraging- as your old books would doubtless affirm- the growth of cuckold's horns" o o o the old friend, jumpy joshi, was unable for a single moment of his waking hours to rid himself of the knowledge that, for the first time in as long as he could remember, he had lost the will to lead his life according to his own standards of morality. at the sports centre where he taught martial arts techniques to ever- greater numbers of students, emphasizing the spiritual aspects of the disciplines, much to their amusement("ah so, grasshopper" his star pupil mishal sufyan would tease him "when honolable fascist swine jump at you flom dark alleyway, offer him teaching of buddha before you kick him in honolable balls- he began to display such _passionate intensity_ that his pupils, realiz

erty, and so forth? surely she would not leave him destitute- no longer protested about her unreasonable behaviour "i've got a confirmed report of his death" she told him on the only occasion on which she was prepared to say anything at all "and what have you got? a billy-goat, a circus freak, nothing to do with me" and this, too, like her drinking, had begun to come between them. jumpy's martial arts sessions increased in vehemence as these problems loomed larger in his mind. ironically, while pamela refused point--blank to face the facts about her estranged husband, she had become embroiled, through her job at the community relations committee, in an investigation into allegations of the spread of witchcraft among the officers at the local police station. various stations did from time t

understand, but this feels like real synergy" so now there were freezer-mart openings to cut ribbons at, and sales conferences, and advertising shots with tubs of softscoop icecream; plus the regular meetings with the designers and manufacturers of her autograph lines of equipment and leisurewear; and, of course, her fitness programme. she had signed on for mr. joshi's highly recommended martial arts course at the local sports centre, and continued, too, to force her legs to run five miles a day around the fields, in spite of the soles-on-broken-glass pain "no pop problem" sisodia would send her off with a cheery wave "i will iss iss issit here-only until you return. to be with gigibreel is for me a pip pip privilege" she left him regaling farishta with his inexhaustible anecdotes, opinio

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

magic and metaphysics, the master is one who understands those things which others call "occult" or "mysteries. he author: michael a. aquino vi temple of set date: march 10, xi html conversion: dec 7, 2000 ce subject: the master of the temple may be called a saint, a sage, a mahatma, a medicine man, a shaman, a witch doctor, or a philosopher. transculturally he is a master. within the initiatory arts of magic, the concept of the master has been most precisely formulated to date by aleister crowley. let me cite the key descriptive passages concerning a master of the temple (8=[3] of the a:.a. from magick in theory and practice "the essential attainment is the perfect annihilation of that personality which limits and oppresses his true self. the magister templi is preeminently the master of

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

magic and metaphysics, the master is one who understands those things which others call "occult" or "mysteries. he author: michael a. aquino vi temple of set date: march 10, xi html conversion: dec 7, 2000 ce subject: the master of the temple may be called a saint, a sage, a mahatma, a medicine man, a shaman, a witch doctor, or a philosopher. transculturally he is a master. within the initiatory arts of magic, the concept of the master has been most precisely formulated to date by aleister crowley. let me cite the key descriptive passages concerning a master of the temple (8=[3] of the a:.a. from magick in theory and practice "the essential attainment is the perfect annihilation of that personality which limits and oppresses his true self. the magister templi is preeminently the master of

SATANGEL

lso the first anniversary of the founding of the shaman/poem-singer circlsoliber satangelica nathaniel j. harris soror tekla 484, 3, toph introduction; the grimoire the importance of the classical grimoire, and the more personal books of spells attributed to various witches and cunning folk, has been greatly undervalued in more recent studies of the craft. nevertheless, the knowledge of the black arts and the important place of the grimoire has been well documented since before the middle ages and we have a great storehouse of records at our disposal, both from the sorcerer s themselves and those who prosecuted them. this is not limited to east anglia or even england. consider the confession of jubertus of bavaria, tried in 1437. apart from the more or less typical flights to nocturnal ass

in what might be patronisingly called folk magic across europe. this same syncretism is evident in the classical grimoire in the rites, signs, seals; even in the names of the angels and devils themselves. here we find numerous survivals of assyrian, babylonian, hebrew, greek, roman, egyptian, norse and celtic gods, yet given new existence and identities as the denizens of pandemonium. that these arts have their roots in pre-christian magick is a fact alluded to again and again as this work progresses, for it cannot be overstressed. in the words of arthur e. waite, it is croquetemaine explained by diabolus, the runes of elf-land read with the interpretation of infernus (the book of ceremonial magick, 1911. the classical grimoire have also shown their influence in more recent times. it is t

sarmadi fa itha yaji ash-shuthath al-mautu qad yantahi" that is not dead which can eternal lie, and in strange aeons even death may come to die. this grimoire has its origins in the fictional horror stories of h.p.lovecraft, published in the 1920s. strangely, various claims have been made that the book has been discovered. it has been published in various editions, and modern practitioners of the arts of delusion and illumination have performed successful sorceries based on these fictional ideas. it has thus become an issue of some controversy. yet, from another perspective, we know little of the true histories of any of the classical grimoire. what is significant is that the magick works k even if the rituals are based on complete fraud. their formula has been copied from the goetic 'mere

od of sexuality, eros, and the winged victory, nike. similar reference is made in images of the virgin and child christ and venus with cupid upon her own lap. such continued to provide models for the renaissance artists of the 12th-15th century. a more eastern influence may also be recognised in the peacock angels of fra. fillipo lippi. although the power of the church extended its control of the arts, as the governments do with the media in modern times, painters such as leornado da vinci explored philosophies of heresy and mysticism, sciences liberal and otherwise. to keen and unconditioned eyes there are numerous signs of profound magical humour in their works, hidden in plain view. the archangels named in the bible (gabriel, michael, raphael) were mentioned in the seventh century onwar

hes who believe it is possible to contact and learn from these entities even in the modern day. their names appear with regularity in the grimoires, and they are considered to be the first of the blood. those who are moved to take up the heathen sorceries do so because we are carrying forward the genetic anomaly of the children of cain, whose blood was tainted with that of the grigori. thus these arts are not mere low sorcery, but the profound veneration of our ancestry. it is our embracing of the infernal nature that is within all humankind, and its deliberate awakening within the current of witchcraft. this myth itself is reflected in the earlier babylonian tale where humankind are created from the blood of kingu, first of her brood leader of the dragon tiamat s army of chaos. through us

magick. the word also appears as a designation for a demon created from the spirit of a beheaded criminal. the rite of the bornless one is employed in goetic evocation, chiefly through the innovation of aliester crowley. alloces (goetia, 52nd spirit. duke commanding 36 legions. a soldier with a red face and flaming eyes, with a huge and course voice, riding a horse. teaches astronomy and liberal arts, gives good familiars. the name possibly has its roots in the greek allecto, meaning she who is unremitting, a cthonian goddess who arose from the spilt blood of kronos father. amaimon (goetia. demon king of the element of earth, and of the north. possibly traceable to ammonium, the oracle site of the egyptian god amun. alternatively, the celts had an agricultural god named amaethon. amdukias

arte- ashtoreth was originally the creating and destroying goddess of the phonicians and zidonians, assosciated closely with the cult of baal. known to the egyptians as athtar, venus in the morning, in aramaic she is the morning star, as astroarche she is queen of the stars. avnas, amy (58th spirit, goetia. president commanding 36 legions, who appears as a flame. teaches astrology and the liberal arts, bewrays treasure kept by spirits. gives good familiars. az (hebrew, from aleph-zain, meaning then, therefore. the dark goddess. azael (hebrew. demon prince of water. also, amongst the watchers (see above. azarak) a name employed to designate the horned one of the witches, together with its counterpart zomelak. it made its way through major fuller s article the black arts (form, where it is g

SATANIC BIBLE

om league. i was attracted by newspaper articles describing him as "the black pope" of a satanic church in which baptism, wedding, and funeral ceremonies were dedicated to the devil. i was a free-lance magazine writer, and i felt there might be a story in lavey and his contemporary pagans; for the devil has always made "good copy, as they say on the city desk. it was not the practice of the black arts itself that i considered to be the story, because that is nothing new in the world. there were devil-worshipping sects and voodoo cults before there were christians. in eighteenth-century england a hell-fire club, with connections to the american colonies through benjamin franklin, gained some brief notoriety. during the early part of the twentieth century, the press publicized aleister crowl

econd oboist in the san fransisco ballet symphony orchestra. bored with high school classes, lavey dropped out in his junior year, left home, and joined the clyde beatty circus as a cage boy, watering and feeding the lions and tigers. animal trainer beatty noticed that lavey was comfortable working with the big cats and made him an assistant trainer. possessed since childhood by a passion for the arts, for culture, lavey was not content merely with the excitement of training jungle beasts and working with them in the ring as a fill-in for beatty. by age ten he had taught himself to play the piano by ear. this came in handy when the circus calliope player became drunk before a performance and was unable to go on; lavey volunteered to replace him, confident he could handle the unfamiliar org

un drivers. it was disgusting and depressing. i asked myself 'where is god' i came to detest the sanctimonious attitude of people toward violence, always saying 'it's god's will" so he quit in disgust after three years of being a crime photographer and returned to playing organ, this time in nightclubs and theaters to earn a living while he continued his studies into his life's passion: the black arts. once a week he held classes on arcane topics: hauntings, e.s.p, dreams, vampires, werewolves, divination, ceremonial magic, etc. they attracted many people who were, or have since become, well known in the arts and sciences, and the business world. eventually a "magic circle" evolved from this group. the major purpose of the circle was to meet for the performance of magical rituals lavey had

lizes that only by putting himself in league with these forces can be fully and unhypocritically utilize the powers of darkness to his best advantage. in a satanic magical ceremony, the participants do not: join hands and dance "ring around the rosy" in a circle; burn candles of various colors for various wishes; call out the names of "father, son and holy ghost" while supposedly practicing black arts; pick a "saint" for their personal guide in obtaining help for their problems; dunk themselves in smelly oils and hope the money comes in; meditate so they can arrive at a "great spiritual awakening; recite long incantations with the name of jesus thrown in for good measure, between every few words, etc, etc, etc, ad nauseam! because- this is not the way to practice satanic magic. if you cann

of "white" magicians trying to perform "black" magic. this was a very paradoxical period for satanism, with writers such as baudelaire and huysmans who, despite their apparent obsession with evil, seemed nice enough fellows. the devil developed his luciferian personality for the public to see, and gradually evolved into a sort of drawing-room gentleman. this was the era of "experts" on the black arts, such as eliphas levi and countless trance-mediums who, with their carefully bound spirits and demons, have also succeeded in binding the minds of many who call themselves parapsychologists to this day! as far as satanism is concerned, the closest outward signs of this were the neo-pagan rites conducted by macgregor mathers' hermetic order of the golden dawn, and aleister crowley's later orde

; if the love of money is the root of all evil; then we must at least assume the post powerful men on earth to be the most satanic. this applies to financiers, industrialists, popes, poets, dictators, and all assorted opinion-makers and field marshals of the world's activities. occasionally, through "leakages, one of the enigmatic men or women of earth will be found to have "dabbled" in the black arts. these, of course, are brought to light as in the "mystery men" of history. names like rasputin, zaharoff, cagliostro, rosenberg and their ilk are links- clues, so to speak, of the true legacy of satan. a legacy which transcends ethnic, racial, and econimic differences and temporal ideologies, as well. the satanist has always ruled the earth. and always will, by whatever name he is called. on

s the potential of the satanist, as always has been. the sign of the horns shall appear to many, now, rather than the few; and the magician will stand forth that he may be recognized (earth) the book of belial the mastery of the earth the greatest appeal of magic is not in its application, but in its esoteric meanderings. the element of mystery which so heavily enshrouds the practice of the black arts has been fostered, deliberately or out of ignorance, by those who often claim the highest expertise in such matters. if the shortest distance between two points is a straight line, then established occultists would do well as maze-makers. the basic principles of ceremonial magic have been relegated for so long to infinitely classified bits of scholastic mysticism, that the would-be wizard bec

SATANIC RITUALS

would be accepted as a more sensibly explained label* even if one recognizes the character inversion employed in changing pan (the good guy) into satan (the bad guy, why reject an old friend just because he bears a new name and unjustified stigma? why do so many still feel it mandatory to disavow any connection with what might be classed as satanic, yet increasingly use each and every one of the arts that were for centuries considered satan's? why does the scientist, whose academic and laboratory forebears suffered from accusations of heresy, mouth platitudes of christian righteousness in one breath, while dismissing the concept of *controversy over the origin of the english word witch is valid when one considers the etymology of the term in other languages: venifica (latin, hexe (german

s the cadence and order needed to remind each participant that though he is an animal, he is still a man. it is this that gives the tierdrama its profound effect the rite was originally performed by the order of the illuminati, founded in 1776 by adam weishaupt as an extension of existing masonic ritual ten years earlier, gotthold lessing had influenced many germans' opinions on the limits of die arts with his critical treatise, laoco n. the intellectual climate in germany had reached the point of controversy that in england gave rise to the hell fire club. passing off the bavarian illuminati as a society with a purely political base is a blunder often made by those who naively think that politics and magic ritual do not mix. masonic orders have contained the most influential men in many g

SATANICON

she is to be successful in conquests of personal and worldly natures -9- the satanic creed better to live in pandemonium than exist in subservience! the precepts of evilution 1 have no false gods before yourself! 2 develop your satanic self through the nurturing of the ego. pride, self-satisfaction and selfishness are the elements of its core! 3 study tomes on psychology, philosophy and the black arts which are relevant to diabolism! 4 create! utilize the natural talents you possess to their utmost. creation is the hallmark of the gods, whether it is material or spiritual! 5 create goals for yourself in all phases of your life and strive to attain them! 6 covet that which is pleasing to you! 7 gratify the sexual urge! 8 develop the ability to transform into the animal state! 9 be willing t

the devil over god; evil over good. the real-life relationship endures through man and it may extend well beyond the underground hellscape: becoming common knowledge within our towns and cities; and into the homes, minds, dreams and apocalyptic beliefs of xians as we continue to propagate and empower evil, and work toward the re-creation of hell on earth! the most recognized symbol of the satanic arts, the pentagram represents evil man and the dark earth. the illustration above is representative of its magickal nature. it s the symbol of the five senses which feed the emotions; the earthly elements; evil and darkness; the essence of satan. the perversion of the pentagram is attributed to the false doctrines of spirituality (both xian and wiccan) which has reversed the position of the sacre

ols which target and stimulate the imaginations and emotions of others; that which causes others to react according to his desires -18- lycanthropy the accepted definition of lycanthropy is: a person who imagines himself to be a wolf because of a mental disorder; or one who effects change through the practice of sorcery. lycanthropy has always been a phenomenon associated with adepts of the black arts. success in effecting transformation requires an application of certain knowledge, which if properly applied, triggers the change. willing and effecting such a psychological and physiological change from time to time is beneficial for many reasons: the most important being the re-discovery and stimulation of the deep subconscious which sigmund freud termed the id. the physical residence of th

invisible angles of the pentagonia -24- each demon has a specific function and nature. therefore, evoke the appropriate demons for each ritual. demons are evoked after the partaking of the chalice of change. the rituals contained herein may be performed alone or with others who, if utilized, would give support and act as assistants to the priest. special note: the effectiveness of these magickal arts, to a large extent, depends upon the receptivity of the intended. therefore it is highly recommended that the person(s) whom the magick is directed at, have knowledge of it -25- the satanic ritual 1 the opening of the gates of pandemonium: grasp the bell of commencement and sound it once at each of the five points of the pentagonia while turning widdershins. afterward, replace the bell upon t

.e, book i: the denouncement of theism -29- book v: the rituals of satanic proper -30- the pact of satan membership with most elite organizations or private societies usually require an initiation rite and/or formal membership document which is signed by the initiate. this tends to be true (though in varying forms) also with regard to satanic organizations and realms. historically speaking, black arts practitioners seeking satanic alliance would call up a demon, or satan himself, to make a pact in exchange for power of various sorts instead of joining a satanic group. moreover, hundreds of years ago, such groups weren t open or well-known, now were devil s books readily available to the general public through retailers, as any kind of satanic worship was considered a crime punishable by de

initiate of original sin, the pact of satan represents the initiate s willful rejection of the belief in the existence of deities, and a rejection of the widespread xian doctrines of deceit. ultimately the pact serves as a greeting and acceptance into satan s world of darkness. special note regarding solitary satanists: making a pact with satan is not necessary to successfully practice the black arts. the pact of satan ritual is geared to individuals who prefer to further formalize their dedication in a group setting. requirements for performance the standard altar articles are employed in the customary manner in addition to the initiate s pact articles (which sit upon a small table to the immediate right of the altar) which consists of: one satanagram pendant, a black robe, two pact of s

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library central aspects of the black mass. the orgy was also then included, something that was most likely derived from the rites of the bacchanalia or dionysiac cults of ancient rome and greece, of which shall be spoken presently. in his book the black arts (pan books ltd. 1967, richard cavendish outlines the proceedings of the witches sabbath. commencing with the witches paying homage to the devil. the witches would light a fire whilst the devil was seated upon a throne in the form of either a goat, representing satan himself, or a dog, which may have been connected with the dark goddess- the dog being one of the sacred animals of hekate- rathe

, as he is, is only a partly developed being, a being that through the practices of satanic magic, and magic in general can complete his development. appendix i the left handed path -an analysis appendix ii re-defining satanism appendix iii satanism and child-abuse notes& references 1. graham, magdalene. re-defining satanism. dark lily 8 (dark lily: london, 1989, p. 10. 2. cavendish, r. the black arts (pan books ltd: london, 1967, p. 331. 3. ibid, p. 331. 4. society of dark lily 'dialogue between adept and pupil' in dark lily 1 (dark lily: london, 1987, p.10. 5. the name astral body is a term used to refer to a magical body created from psychical energy by magical methods such as prolonged visualisation. it is considered to consist of a form of energy that vibrates at a higher level than t

in dark lily 1 (dark lily: london, 1987, p.10. 5. the name astral body is a term used to refer to a magical body created from psychical energy by magical methods such as prolonged visualisation. it is considered to consist of a form of energy that vibrates at a higher level than the physical matter. 6. rhodes, h.t.f. the satanic mass (rider& company: london, 1954. 7. cavendish, richard. the black arts (pan book ltd: london, 1967, p. 345. 8. la vey, anton. the satanic rituals (avon books: new york, 1972, p. 34. 9. robury, conrad. the black mass, in the black book of satan (brekekk: newport, year of fire 102, p. 15. 10. the jungian shadow is the name given to the darker side of the individuals' psyche. it consists of repressed instinctive energy. the order of nine angles believe that the whi

: london. 1990, p. 16. 15. revelations 9:1-3. 16. society of dark lily 'crossing the abyss' in dark lily 4 (dark lily: london, 1988, p. 17. satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 13 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library 17. ibid, p. 18. 18. cavendish. richard. the black arts (pan books ltd: london, 1967, p. 296. 19. lamm, asim mathep, the qliphoth (mathep lamm. 1991. 20. cavendish, richard. the black arts (pan books ltd: london, 1967, p. 296. 21. grant, k. nightside of eden (skoob books publishing: london. 1994, dustjacket 22. order of nine angles 'the abyss' in hostia volume i (thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. 23. the right hand and left hand paths are distingu

ilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 beest, christos. caelethi. the black book of satan ii thormynd press: shrewsbury, year of fire 103. black, s. jason& hyatt, christopher s. ph.d. pacts with the devil new falcon publications: phoenix, arizona, 1993. brown, stephen. the satanic letters of stephen brown thormynd press: shrewsbury, no publishing date given. cavendish, richard. the black arts pan books ltd: london, 1967. collins, andrew. the black alchemist. abc books: leigh-on-sea, 1988. collins, andrew. the second coming. century: london, 1993. dark lily. the voice of the left hand path. no's 1- 15. dark lily: london, 1987- 1993. fenrir. volume iv. nos 1& 2 order of nine angles. rigel press: york, 1996. gettings, fred. dictionary of demons. rider: london, 1988. grant, kenneth. n

krivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library appendix 3 the left handed path- an analysis the left handed path and satanism are related insofar as satanism is a particular lhp. the lhp is the name given to describe a system of esoteric knowledge and practical techniques- and this system is also known as 'the black arts. the difference between the left and right hand paths: the aim of all genuine occult paths or systems, whether designated right hand or left hand, is to achieve or find a certain goal as well as to impart esoteric knowledge and abilities. the goal is variously described (e.g.'gnosis, the philosopher's stone, enlightenment. however, it has been a common misconception that the rh paths were alt

ame kind assatan- that is, to change their own evolution and that of others: to evolve to a new type of existence. the existence can be described by what is known as 'satan. this quest is a dynamic and real one, and it means that those who aspire to follow the way of satanism go further than others who merely follow the lhp. that is, satanism leads to new areas of being: it goes beyond 'the black arts' while having itsfoundation or ground in those arts. part of this is a greater esoteric knowledge(e.g. aeonic magick) and part in techniques or methods or create a new individual. the satanist effectively learns to play at being god. since satanism, as described above, involves theindividual questing to become like satan, it is relevant to consider who and what satan is. satan is the prince o

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

sus christ was the son of god and born of a virgin mother. vishnu: also called krishna; the preserver-god. vodou: an african-based religion practiced primarily in haiti and in other central and south american countries. vodouisant: an uninitiated practitioner of vodou. wakan: the incomprehensibility of life and death for the sioux. wakan tanka: the world s motivating force for the sioux. wen: the arts of music, poetry, and painting. wicca: the name of a neo-pagan religion that generally worships the god and the goddess. wu wei: nonaction, or deliberate and thoughtful action that follows the dao. yahweh: one of the names for god in the tanakh. yazata: guardian angel. yin and yang: literally, shady and sunny; terms referring to how the universe is composed of opposing but complementary force

h day after death. buddhism s influences with more than four million followers worldwide, buddhism is considered to be one of the major world religions. in addition to its religious influence buddhism has also played an important part in the development of many forms of art and architecture, and has even influenced western psychology (the science of the mind and its behavior. buddhism impacts the arts buddhist art has had a major impact on the arts of asia. for example, the image of the buddha has played as significant a role in asian art as the image of christianity s founder, jesus christ (c. 6 bce c. 30 ce) has in western art. in early indian versions, the buddha is generally portrayed smiling, which is meant to show his experience of enlightenment and inner peace. the eyes are often cl

ls in what the artist leaves out. in addition, zen art influenced the painting style of sumi-e. in this simple style, black ink and a brush are used to produce many shades of gray. such pictures may be only a swirl of lines to suggest a scene from nature. this depiction of nature by japanese artists was influenced by the zen saying, the trees show the bodily form of the wind. allied to the visual arts is buddhist influence on the manuscript arts, including calligraphy (fine handwriting, block printing, and illumination, or book illustration. in china and japan calligraphy became a true art form. in china such writing skill was a blend of dharma philosophy with the older chinese tradition of landscape painting. buddhist monasteries became safe libraries for beautifully illustrated buddhist

re run by faith-based institutions. many fundamentalists (people who believe in the bible as a complete and accurate historical record and statement of prophecy) question scientific theories that conflict with christian theology, such as the evolutionary theories of charles darwin (1809 1882, and put forward alternative theories to describe the way that life on earth has evolved. influence on the arts perhaps one of the most visible areas of christian influence has been in literature. the bible stands as one of the earliest and most popular texts in the world. writers such as italian poet dante alighieri (1265 1321) have found inspiration in christianity s doctrines. his divine comedy describes the poet s journey through hell, purgatory, and heaven. england s geoffrey chaucer (1340 1400) w

fucian ideal of correct living. metaphysical: having to do with the philosophical study of the nature of reality and existence. philosophy: the study of morals and reality by logical reasoning to gain a greater understanding of the world. ren: empathy, the ability to feel for and sympathize with others; the highest confucian ideal. tian: heaven, or the principle of ordering the universe. wen: the arts of music, poetry, and painting. 152 world religions: almanac confucianism history and development confucius is the most famous philosopher in chinese history. he was born kong qiu (or kong chiu; the family name is kong) in about 551 bce (there are several other variations on his name, but he is most commonly known by the latinized version, confucius) his parents were shuliang-he and yan-zhens

emselves first; they must rule their own passions before they can rule their people. they should be devoted to the public welfare. the fifth confucian principle is wen, which deals with the artistic side of a culture. these include art, poetry, and music, activities highly valued in confucian thinking. confucius believed that art is an excellent instrument for moral education and inspiration. the arts enrich not only a person but also the state, by making others want to follow the example. the five principles of ren, junzi, li, de, and wen were the central points of confucius s program to reintroduce tradition to china. he taught that by following proper behavior, people would learn selfrestraint, which would make for a peaceful and well-ordered world. the confucian idea of ritual was not

cius also emphasized the need for education. real understanding, he believed, comes only through careful study. for confucius, even those born in a low social class can rise through education and hard work. one of the new ideas introduced in confucian thought was that of meritocracy, or social position based on performance rather than birthright. through education in morality, government, and the arts, humans could improve themselves. confucius, as a 162 world religions: almanac confucianism teacher, also emphasized the six arts: ritual, music, archery, chariot riding, calligraphy, and computation, or mathematics. for him, however, the highest form of education was a moral education. during his lifetime confucius gathered together the core elements of the confucian system. confucius always

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

iption and translation of one of the texts in the coptic "wizard's hoard, now found at the university of michigan.21 here the magician identifies himself with "seth the son of adam, the first revelation of the unformed hands c (1.15-2.2. he is the one "to whom have been revealed the virtues, and the mysteries, and its manipulations (i.e, the rituals which attend the prayer, and the power of these arts (4.2-5. p. mirecki, who is preparing a comprehensive critical edition of the "wizard's hoard, correctly has pointed out that the idea of seth as a recipient of divine mysteries derives from gnostic and.ultimately.jewish sources.22 he also states that this theme appears to be otherwise unknown in the magical texts.23 this appears to be right, but we should note that it is found in a non-magica

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

therefore, should another brother, sister or ken-youth be in danger, you should make every effort to render aid and assistance. the cleansing getting your head on straight is one of the most difficult lessons to grasp, because it first requires a much greater personal awareness or introspection. later, it requires mastering the fine points of a discipline similar in nature to that of the marshal arts. it also involves greater self control and a regular inventory and maintenance of your own personal mental, spiritual, and physical states, in addition to all that which is currently at your disposal. most people aren't even aware of the time of day, let alone the real condition of their total self and all available assets. let's face it, a workman needs to feel well, think well, have needed

learning to be a spiritual warrior. you are one who knows and can overcome any and all darkness. you are learning not only for yourself but for those whom you will eventually advise. admittedly, you must learn to conquer yourself and overcome your fears and limitation, but are you losing anything? no. are you gaining something? yes. is it worth the effort? yes. think of all this as mental martial arts. what is the duly earned reward? a knowledgeable adept is never at the mercy of anyone or anything. ever. however, with the knowledge, comes the responsib ility. what responsibility? the responsibility to pass along your knowledge to those who need it, and to aid and assist when and where possible so they too can grow in stature. i know that there are those among you who don't give a fig whet

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

d my new friend, and led to talk upon his part, which showed him no less elevated in his theories of art than an adept in the practice. without fatiguing the reader with irrelevant criticism, it is necessary, perhaps, as elucidating much of the design and character of the work which these prefatory pages introduce, that i should briefly observe, that he insisted as much upon the connection of the arts, as a distinguished author has upon that of the sciences; that he held that in all works of imagination, whether expressed by words or by colours, the artist of the higher schools must make the broadest distinction between the real and the true, in other words, between the imitation of actual life, and the exaltation of nature into the ideal "the one" said he "is the dutch school, the other i

, indeed, from the beginning of the world, but which nature eternally withers and renews" so saying, he showed glyndon a small herb with a pale-blue flower, and then placed it carefully in his bosom "you are an herbalist "i am "it is, i am told, a study full of interest "to those who understand it, doubtless "is the knowledge, then, so rare "rare! the deeper knowledge is perhaps rather, among the arts, lost to the modern philosophy of commonplace and surface! do you imagine there was no foundation for those traditions which come dimly down from remoter ages, as shells now found on the mountain-tops inform us where the seas have been? what was the old colchian magic, but the minute study of nature in her lowliest works? what the fable of medea, but a proof of the powers that may be extracte

red a derogatory marriage with the poor actress. might not viola and the mystic be in league with each other? might not all this jargon of prophecy and menace be but artifices to dupe him? he felt an unjust resentment towards viola at having secured such an ally. but with that resentment was mingled a natural jealousy. zanoni threatened him with rivalry. zanoni, who, whatever his character or his arts, possessed at least all the external attributes that dazzle and command. impatient of his own doubts, he plunged into the society of such acquaintances as he had made at naples chiefly artists, like himself, men of letters, and the rich commercialists, who were already vying with the splendour, though debarred from the privileges, of the nobles. from these he heard much of zanoni, already wit

admiration and awe. it was as if this dark and wondrous being could convert the most ordinary events and the meanest instruments into the agencies of his inscrutable will; yet, if so, why have permitted the capture of viola? why not have prevented the crime rather than punish the criminal? and did zanoni really feel love for viola? love, and yet offer to resign her to himself, to a rival whom his arts could not have failed to baffle. he no longer reverted to the belief that zanoni or viola had sought to dupe him into marriage. his fear and reverence for the former now forbade the notion of so poor an imposture. did he any longer love viola himself? no; when that morning he had heard of her danger, he had, it is true, returned to the sympathies and the fears of affection; but with the death

ect descended from the greater and earlier school. they were wiser than the alchemists, their masters are wiser than they "and of this early and primary order how many still exist "zanoni and myself "what, two only! and you profess the power to teach to all the secret that baffles death "your ancestor attained that secret; he died rather than survive the only thing he loved. we have, my pupil, no arts by which we can put death out of our option, or out of the will of heaven. these walls may crush me as i stand. all that we profess to do is but this, to find out the secrets of the human frame; to know why the parts ossify and the blood stagnates, and to apply continual preventives to the effects of time. this is not magic; it is the art of medicine rightly understood. in our order we hold m

h he entered into a long catalogue of legendary fables, which he quoted as historical facts. all at which an english woman would have smiled, appalled the tender but superstitious neapolitan; and when the priest left her, with solemn rebukes and grave accusations of a dereliction of her duties to her child, if she hesitated to fly with it from an abode polluted by the darker powers and unhallowed arts, viola, still clinging to the image of zanoni, sank into a passive lethargy which held her very reason in suspense. the hours passed: night came on; the house was hushed; and viola, slowly awakened from the numbness and torpor which had usurped her faculties, tossed to and fro on her couch, restless and perturbed. the stillness became intolerable; yet more intolerable the sound that alone bro

e! others may be simple and honest, from the very coarseness of their habits; if i, with so much refinement and delicacy, am simple and honest, reflect, and admire me" on the walls of this chamber hung many portraits, most of them represented but one face; on the formal pedestals were grouped many busts, most of them sculptured but one head. in that small chamber egotism sat supreme, and made the arts its looking-glasses. erect in a chair, before a large table spread with letters, sat the original of bust and canvas, the owner of the apartment. he was alone, yet he sat erect, formal, stiff, precise, as if in his very home he was not at ease. his dress was in harmony with his posture and his chamber; it affected a neatness of its own, foreign both to the sumptuous fashions of the deposed no

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

g magic which they were supposed to possess. the greek travellers who visited egypt brought back to their own country much information concerning its religion and civilization, and, though they misunderstood many things which they saw and heard there, some of the greatest of thinkers among the greeks regarded that country not only as the home of knowledge and the source of civilization and of the arts, but also as the fountain head of what has been called "white magic" and the "black art" in some respects they exaggerated the powers of the, egyptians, but frequently when the classical writers were well informed they only ascribed to them the magical knowledge which the egyptian magicians themselves claimed to possess. a striking instance of this is given in the second book of the metamorph

SYMBOLISM

spoken more flamboyantly, perhaps louder, perhaps longer, and often with more gesturing. these words are then generally being used symbolically, with special meaning at least to the speaker, if not to other participants. symbolism can also be used in lesser black magic, as tools to influence certain people (singular or multiple) in certain ways. the magician (or politician or religious leader or arts director or other manipulator) will use lighting, music, fragrance, and other symbols in ways particular to their audience's response to the symbols. symbolism can be used upon ourselves in a similar manner, to bring out responses from us that we want to bring out, as in ritual or as an aid to xeper. words which have become symbols to us can be used as a means of increased concentration, as a

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

me on it, and put on your uniform. or whatever you wore that night. the kids would wear these little miniature military uniforms. then they would go out and do their training exercises. they were learning how to march, how to shoot. all kids in the illuminati, at least in that area, know how to take apart a gun, put it together and shoot with deadly accuracy by the age of eight years old. martial arts, there's a lot of martial arts training. sometimes i'd help supervise that, or fill in if there's a military trainer [who] was [absent. everyone had to be- there was a lot of cross training. but most of the time i supervised the training. i would be working on implementing programming, or what we'd call tuning up- reinforcing previously installed programming in adults. at that point i was nor

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

and genetics. further insight was gleaned through the works of less mainstream scientists and theorists such as tesla, lakhovsky, reich and others. the question that originally motivated this exploration was what is responsible for successful gbm workings, i.e, personal transformative activities within the ritual chamber. this was prompted by the acceptance of most practitioners of both the black arts, and occultists in general, that the actual mechanism responsible for magic was largely unknowable in practical terms. this was something i called the ooga-booga factor. it was an unacceptable act of faith where method was not preceded by knowledge. i had the intuition and magical experience (plus the archives of the order of the trapezoid) to have a sophisticated understanding of the artific

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

surrounded with symbols, recognized as such or not recognized."11 as you'll discover in codex magica, the elite use many symbols and signs to hide and obfuscate their magical work and alchemy. in the blue lodge (the first three caution!-you are entering the forbidden zone 19 degrees, the initiate takes an oath of obligation, pledging: i will always hail, ever conceal, and never reveal, any of the arts, parts, or points of the hidden mysteries of ancient free masonry. 12 the order of the eastern star, the women's masonic organization, informs its new members that the order teaches them of their duties and obligations "by means of secret signs and passwords."13 the initiate is further instructed that she must bind herself "to preserve the most sacred secrecy respecting the work of the order

adorers of the greek conqueror, alexander the great, attributed horns to him. this was thought to be emblematic of a person's divine power and spiritual acumen. coins bearing alexander's visage were struck picturing the greek military leader as a bull with horns and the lit torch in his head. 112 codex magic a strangely, many medieval artists, especially those clandestinely dabbling in the occult arts, often portrayed moses as a bearded human figure with horns (the herder dictionary of symbols, chiron publications, illinois) the devil has long been conceived in the popular imagination of the masses as a creature with horns, cloved feet and claws, and tail. smokey the bull? baphlesme! 113 this ad for nokia telephones appears harmless enough. but look closely at the subtle, horned image of t

to a dinner. panama's president guillermo endara, installed in office by the u.s.a. after the american military deposed army dictator manuel noriega (from u.s. news and world report, october 25, 1993, p. 37) hand on heart 317 318 codex magica hand on heart 319 robert fludd (1574-1637, medical doctor and hermeticist of the late english renaissance, was a rosicrucian and practitioner of the magical arts who emphasized the power of visual and imaginative symbols. 320 codex magica michael servetus who, in 1555, was burned at the stake by calvinists for having published a treatise disagreeing with the doctrine of the trinity. servetus, an enemy of christ, was an llluminist who worked to bring in heresies to pollute christianity. he has been called "the father of unitarianism" a top official of

the center of the black magic seal. black magic, masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 369 freemasonry's the royal arch banner reveals two angels holding their respective wings in a triangle shape. the cloven hoofs and goat legs demonstrate the luciferian nature of these angelic creatures (from coil's masonic encyclopedia, revised 1995) yellow springs institute for contlmporary studies and the arts the architectural design for the yellow springs institute for contemporary studies and the arts in chester springs, pennsylvania reveals a music amphitheater and a triangle structure with a circle inside. meanwhile, the official logo for the yellow springs institute is a red triangle with a tree inside. 370 codex magica only an adept heavily schooled in occult symbology would understand the m

switzerland but operating in canada as well were found dead, victims of mass, joint suicide and murder. the official logo of the "solar temple (not shown) is a triangle with 1 pointed maltese cross. 550 codex magica every man and woman is a star 551 high priest lavey and followers at a 1966 ritual. observe the pentagram on the wall. in the 1990s, president george bush's national endowment for the arts (nea) gave photographer robert mapplethorpe a $15.000 grant from the tax trough (that's my money and yours) to produce photographs. regrettably classified as "art" some of mapplethorpe's photographs depicted homosexuals "enjoying" violent, degrading sex acts. mapplethorpe also produced vulgar and unseemly pictures of little boys and girls displaying their sexual genitals. extremely satisfied

THE BLACK LODGE

n the majority of cases where they are satisfied, they will not become a habit. furthermore, their frictionless satisfaction will have extremely benefic effects on the psychosomas where such attractions occur, with the best possible results for society in general, since you will notice that the great majority of temperaments in which homosexuality appears are outstandingly talented, either in the arts or in the sciences. c. they instigate an aspirant s mistaking freedom for indiscipline and carelessness in matters of health and safety. with freedom comes responsibility. this has always been a factor, it is simply that now, in the 1990 s ev, it has become enormously more important. sexually transmitted diseases such as aids and even herpes were unknown just 25 years ago! the threat that hiv

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ngs. he himself joked that he had to make it rain and thunder in order to clean the polluted air before he spoke in a new city. speaking before spiritual, ecological, psychological, and healing gatherings, rolling thunder participated in conferences sponsored by the association for research and enlightenment (edgar cayce s foundation, the menninger foundation, the east west academy of the healing arts, the stockholm united nations conference on the environment, the world conference of spiritual leaders of the united nations, and the world humanity conference in vancouver, b.c, among others. often controversial, and regarded even militant at times, rolling thunder was known for being outspoken and telling it like it is. the great spirit guides me to tell people what they need to know, not w

the search for the single essential force at the core of every thought and deed as the perpetually accumulating elements in medicine power. the reason the term medicine became applied to this life-career function is simply because those attaining stature as men and women who had acquired this special kind of wisdom were so often also great healers. the true meaning of medicine extends beyond the arts of healing to clairvoyance, precognition, and the control of weather elements. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 81 totemanimals represent the physical form of one s spirit helper, the guide, who will lead a shaman into the spirit world and return him or her safely to the physical world. the power received in the visi

in the torture chamber before she was brought to the stake on february 23, 1680. by the king s order, only testimony concerning those satanists who had already been condemned was allowed to be recorded. the former fortuneteller from the streets of paris went to her death singing offensive songs and cursing the priests who sought her final confession. m delving deeper cavendish, richard. the black arts. new york: capricorn books, 1968. rhodes, h. t. f. the satanic mass. london: arrow books, 1965. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: pantheon books, 1948. williams, charles. witchcraft. new york: meridian books, 1960. gilles de rais (1404 1440) in 1415, as a boy of 11, gilles de rais became heir to the greatest fortune in france. at 16, he increased his net worth by marrying the e

in 1415, as a boy of 11, gilles de rais became heir to the greatest fortune in france. at 16, he increased his net worth by marrying the extremely wealthy catherine de thouars. although he was known as a devout christian with a mystical turn of mind, and is described by his contemporaries as a man of rare elegance and almost angelic beauty, he was far from an ascetic. he was highly skilled in the arts of warfare, and when he had barely turned 20 he rode by the side of joan of arc (c. 1412 1441) and served as her chief lieutenant, fighting with such fierce merit that king charles vii (1403 1431) later awarded de rais the title of marshal of france. gilles de rais was a man so noted for his devotion to duty and his personal piety that he came to be regarded as a latter-day lancelot. but, lik

ter/ magistra templi iv, magus/maga v, and ipsissimus/ipissima vi. to be recognized as an adept ii, one must demonstrate that he or she has successfully mastered and applied the essential principles of black magic. reading materials available to the initiates include the newsletter scroll of set and the encyclopedias entitled the jeweled tablets of set. the temple of set emphasizes that the black arts may be as dangerous to the newcomer as volatile chemicals may become to the inexperienced lab technician. it cautions that the practice of magic is not for unstable, immature, or emotionally weak-minded individuals. and it also stresses that the process offers to those who seek their evolutionary product of human experience is the kind of activity that no enlightened, mature intellect would r

through self-administered poison and hitch a ride to their father s kingdom on the extraterrestrial spacecraft that they believed followed in the wake of the comet s tail. the cosmology of what has come to be known as the heaven s gate cult was born in the minds of marshall herff applewhite (1931 1997) and bonnie lu trousdale nettles (1927 1985) sometime around 1972 when they formed the christian arts center in houston for the declared purpose of helping to make humans more aware of their spiritual potential by sponsoring lectures in comparative religion, mysticism, meditation, and astrology. applewhite, the son of a presbyterian minister, had served with the army signal corps in salzburg, austria; studied sacred music at union theological seminary in richmond, virginia; directed musicals

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

onies. certain stories have it that the man so terrified the ship s captain and crew by raising storms that they took him back to port and left him on the dock before sailing away again. witchcraft was a real thing to the people of 1663, and noisy hauntings were often recognized as the work of satan. while on board ship, drury had told the captain that he had been given certain books of the black arts by an old wizard, who had tutored him in the finer points of witchcraft. by the time a king s commission had arrived to investigate the haunting, the phenomena had been quiet for several weeks. the cavaliers spent the night with the mompessons, then left the next morning, declaring that the entire two-year haunting was either a hoax or the misinterpretation of natural phenomena by credulous a

uite likely the first dinner table was a fairly flat slab of rock on which whatever game or fish had been caught was placed by a primitive hunter to be shared with his family. if such an early table did exist in a cave occupied by early humans, they probably sat on the floor or, at best, smaller rocks for chairs. the development of the dinner table and eating utensils grew along with the culinary arts when food was no longer eaten raw without preparation of any sort. in ancient rome, men and women reclined on couches while eating from beautifully decorated tables. most of these dinner tables were square with four legs or oval with three connected legs, much like modern tables, except positioned lower for the convenience of diners who were reclining. the materials used for constructing such

nologically superior to human culture which it would be if it had successfully conquered space to land on earth lasswell stated that the human race would be in the same relationship to another planet that folk societies in human history had often occupied when faced by an industrialized nation of western europe or an empire that possessed advanced weaponry. he went on to say that human religions, arts, and sciences would be judged inferior to whatever doctrines and formulas were held by the invaders, and in such an event as an extraterrestrial invasion, there would be the grim possibility that the superior culture might select the brightest, healthiest, and most promising earth children and separate them from their families so they might be reared in the aliens greater intellectual and tec

ic sky show that it became a profound cultural organizing principle that forced human knowledge to take a giant leap forward. but was there something more that took place at that time? the babylonian priest-historian berossus chronicled the coming of oannes, an entity described as being half-man, half-fish, who surfaced from the persian gulf to instruct the early inhabitants of mesopotamia in the arts of civilization. before the advent of oannes, berossus stated, the sumerians lived like beasts in the field, with no order or rule. the sumerians lived exactly as their primitive forefathers had existed until oannes, the bizarre beast with reason appeared in their midst. the gifted alien entity was endowed with superior intelligence, it is written, but its appearance was frightening to behold

ization, the highest known number was 10,000. after that sum, the greek mathematicians could only fall back on infinity. a tablet found in the hills near ancient sumer some years back contained a 15-digit number:195,955,200,000,000. many ancient cultures have legends of amphibians or serpent people who, like oannes, the half-human, half-fish, instructed the early inhabitants of mesopotamia in the arts of civilization. there was quetzalcoatl, the feathered serpent of the aztecs, who descended from heaven in a silver egg, and there are the nagas, the handsome, semidivine serpent people with supernatural powers who figure in the hindu and buddhist traditions. throughout the dim corridors of history, there are frequent mentions of legendary sky people, who were considered to have been emissari

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ince philip were upset by the business of prince charles and princess diana fs divorce. newspapers reported that the royals discussed dire consequences with diana if she continued the relationship. conspiracy theorists maintain when rumors circulated that diana might be pregnant with dodi fs child, the royal family ordered her death. princess diana paid the ultimate price for dabbling in the dark arts. it was well known that princess diana and sarah ferguson, ex-wife of prince andrew, sought the counsel of spiritualist mediums and psychic-sensitives. some conspiracy buffs have suggested that the death of diana and dodi was a result of occult practices that backfired on the princess and that curses she had directed against her enemies had somehow boomeranged and unleashed their energy upon

ntral mythos of freemasonry centers around the building of the great temple of king solomon (tenth century b.c.e) and solomon fs securing the services of the most accomplished architect in the world, hiram abiff, who was said to have designed the magnificent temple according to the precepts of the great architect of the universe. although hiram is mentioned in biblical accounts as a master of the arts of construction, the rites of freemasonry extend beyond the bible and fashion a parallel myth, portraying hiram as a primary figure in the creation of the temple. according to masonic tradition, the ancient builders of solomon fs temple created the rites still practiced in modern lodges, with the various degrees of initiation and their secret symbols and handshakes. while the free and accepte

to hear what was occurring in distant places, and the ability to detect secret and hidden objects. such announcements were met with great excitement. it was a time of reformation and enlightenment, and all of europe was looking forward to the new world that the alchemists and magicians promised was about to emerge from the ashes of the old. and leading such a movement of a new appreciation of the arts and sciences and humankind fs true place in the universe was the illumined father and brother christian rosencreutz (1378.1484, a brilliant magus, who at the age of 16 had already gained secret wisdom teachings from the sages of arabia and the holy land. when rosencreutz returned to germany circa 1450, he became a recluse, for he could see that europe was not yet ready for the complete reform

after three months of bitter fighting, they routed the enemy and returned to their monastery laden with gifts and honors from the grateful emperor. while the monks were content to resume their lives of contemplation, some of the emperor fs ministers were jealous of the favors he had bestowed upon them and persuaded him that the monks were deceptively planning a rebellion. fearful of their martial arts skills, the emperor decided to attack the monks without warning and sent a strong force of the imperial guard, armed with gunpowder, to destroy the monastery. it was said the flames ignited by the blasts soared up to heaven, where they were seen by the immortals who, perceiving the injustice being dealt the monks, came down to earth and pushed aside one of the monastery fs huge walls, enablin

the council of tours in 613 ordered all priests to teach their congregations that magical practices were ineffective methods by which to guarantee the health of humans and animals and were not to be employed as a means of bettering one fs lot in life. with each subsequent church council issuing stronger canons and edicts against magic and sorcery, those who dared to continue practicing the occult arts were forced to go underground. european magic remained a pastiche of older pagan practices and ancient rituals until the crusades of the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries. warrior knights, nobles, and clerics returned from their encounters with the muslim armies with a great appreciation of their science and their sophisticated levels of magic. other crusaders remained after battles

uropean magic remained a pastiche of older pagan practices and ancient rituals until the crusades of the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries. warrior knights, nobles, and clerics returned from their encounters with the muslim armies with a great appreciation of their science and their sophisticated levels of magic. other crusaders remained after battles had been won or lost to explore the arts of the eastern sorcerers and to learn for the first time of the alchemical works of the magi of old persia and the scholars and magicians of the byzantine empire. many christian adventurers returned with the secrets of what they called gconstantinople magic h and began to experiment with the ancient teachings in hidden laboratories. by t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u

e effects they created were but the products of natural phenomena. bacon recognized that there were mysterious forces that appeared to be magical, such as those that moved the stars and the planets; but he argued that all knowledge that existed on earth depended upon the power of mathematics. the friar also admitted the difficulties in discerning between the natural magic of science and the black arts. he was convinced, though, that natural magic was good and black magic was evil. this thirteenth-century alchemist seemed to have powers of prediction when he told his contemporaries that physics, not magic, would produce huge vessels that would be able to navigate the oceans and rivers without sails or oars, cars without horses that would be able to move at tremendous speed, flying machines

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

on.the late palaeolithic period of europe has been linked with the capsian, which is of african origin, and thegulf between the palaeolithic and neolithic civilisations is being rapidly bridged. the material side of life hasreceived most attention, for the concrete remains of early man are very numerous. the pictorial and plasticarts of the most remote periods have also been studied, and from the arts and handicrafts the mentaldevelopment of the palaeolithic and neolithic peoples can be traced. but the religion of those early times hasbeen entirely neglected, with the exception of a few references to mother-goddesses and to burial customs.the student of early religion begins his subject in the early bronze-age of the near east and totally ignoreswestern europe in the stone-ages; he ends hi

hered all the folktales2424horrible, pretty or comic2424which were current. from this medley shakespeare drew his inspirationwith far-reaching results.the theory that the fairies began as the neolithic folk is supported by the irish tradition of thetuatha-da-danann, who are the same as the english and continental fairy-folk. they were "greatnecromancers, skilled in all magic, and excellent in all arts as builders, poets and musicians.[18] they werealso great horse-breeders, stabling their horses in caves in the hills. when the milesians, who seem to have the god of the witcheschapter ii. the worshippers19been the people of the bronze-age, invaded ireland they endeavoured to exterminate the tuatha, but bydegrees the two races learned to live peaceably side by side.with this theory in view i

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

estants, already fight under the same banner; the crescent has rallied to the latin cross, and altogether we struggle against the invasion of the barbarians, and their brutalizing orthodoxy. it is for ever an accomplished fact. in admitting new dogmas, the chair of st. peter has solemnly proclaimed itself progressive. the fatherland of catholic christianity is that of the sciences and of the fine arts; and the eternal word of the gospel, living and incarnate in a visible authority, is still the light of the world. 59 silence, then, to the pharisees of the new synagogue! silence to the hateful traditions of the schools, to the arrogance of presbyterianism, to the absurdity of jansenism, and to all those shameful and superstitious interpretations of the eternal dogma, so justly stigmatized b

to remark that this very symbol is characteristic of the greek church which he has been attacking. levi should have visited moscow- trans> let mohammed set woman free to give to the true believer the houris which he has so long dreamt of, and let the martyrs of the saviour teach chaste caresses to the beautiful angels of mohammed! the whole earth, reclothed with the rich adornments which all the arts have embroidered for her, will no longer be anything but a magnificent temple, of which man shall be the eternal priest. all that was true, all that was beautiful, all that was sweet in the past centuries, will live once more glorified in this transfiguration of the world. and the beautiful form will remain inseparable from the true idea, as the body will one day be inseparable from the soul

and knaves. one may remark that in boarding-schools the children tend to assimilate in physiognomy; each place of education has, so to speak, a family air which is peculiar to it. in orphan schools conducted by nuns all the girls resemble each other, and all take on that obedient and effaced physiognomy which characterizes ascetic education. men become handsome in the school of enthusiasm, of the arts, and of glory; they become ugly in prison, and of sad countenance in seminaries and in convents. here it will be understood we leave paracelsus, in order that we may investigate the consequences and applications of his ideas, which are simply those of the ancient magi, and 215 to study the elements of that physical qabalah which we call magic. according to the qabalistic principles formulated

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ah is the counteracting restraint and concentration. if chesed is the inclination towards things, the outgoing nature and the opening-up of the psyche, then geburah is the inward withdrawal of powers and the concentration of power. in tiphareth is married these dynamic attributes of attraction and repulsion. an example of the difference between the two sephiroth is further provided in the martial arts, and can be found in any other system, where the flow of tai chi chuan is that akin to chesed, whereas the chi focusing of kung fu is of the nature of geburah. din, or "judgement, associated with geburah, plays an important role in the doctrine of zimzum "contraction, detailing the creative process of manifestation. in this lurianic doctrine, ain soph gathered the "roots" of din and placed th

would equate to 581, as a nun final has a value of 500; the word pan in hebrew might mean anything, i.e "spectacles, and be nothing to do with either geburah or a greek shepherd god; pan is a transliteration of a greek word into the english alphabet in the first case- surely crowley's "greek gematria" would be better suited? the planet of geburah is mars, mdim, equalling 654, as do lhtim (secret arts, enthusiasm, witchcraft) and dmdvm (twilight, dim light. this again suggests the mastery of practical magic as the skill attained in the initiatory system. the twilight follows the day of tiphareth and precedes the night of the abyss during the ascent of the tree. the gods associated with geburah are those of a martial nature, such as thor, ares, mars, horus, and montu. obviously, warfare and

d by the "new sciences" of quantum physics, turbulence physics, and the mathematics of dynamic systems, all of which reflect more the qualities of netzach, where the divisions of hod have not yet taken place, and more of a "wholeness" exists. this progression has also occurred in medicine with the advent of "holistic therapies. the tree suggests that the future will bring even more integration of arts and sciences as we approach the tiphareth of this development. chapter twelve; yesod, the hall of mirrors yesod means "foundation, and also "base, ground, principle or compilation. it is the base of the third and final triad of the tree, and connects tiphareth to malkuth on the middle pillar. it is also connected directly to hod and netzach. the letters of yesod, yod-samekh-vau-daleth, total

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ith english artist in paris. his parents gave him documents for the but when it came time to obtain the french visa, regardie up the papers himself and signed hs father's name to it. so in october of 1928 at the age of twenty, regardie went france to take the post that crowley offered him. for the next years regardie lived a rather nomadic life as he tried to get employer to teach him the magical arts. glass silex coffee maker that the detective distilling drugs. the fact that crowley german magical society (the ordo templi the false conclusion that crowley was a crowley's problems came to a head with h s literary press agent who told was a drug addict. as a result of all ths, marie de miramar, were given expulsion regardie, who had neglected to get a valid also told to leave the country

of the psychic make-up will accordingly present a physical disturbance corresponding in position and intensity to the exact nature of the lesion. by purely empirical methods the ancients developed a vast series of correspondences between the various parts of man's body and his psychic constituents. it is this tradition which forms in reality the fundamental basis of what is true and valid in such arts as character- reading, palmistry, phrenology,ls and the such. for as within, so without. and what is present within the mind is bound in some way to react upon the obverse of the psycho-physical medallion. there is another method of classdying the components of the psyche by means of a rather different view of the tree of life. the method just completed considered each separate sphere. but at

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

god nanna, i call to thee! by the name which i was given on the lunar sphere, i call to thee! lord nebo, who does not know of thy wisdom? lord nebo, who does not know of thy magick? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in heavens, is not conjured by thy mystic writing? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in the heavens, is not compelled by the magick of thy spells? nebo kurios! lord of the subtle arts, open the gate to the sphere of thy spirit! nebo kurios! master of the chemical science, open the gate to the sphere of thy workings! gate of the swift planet, merkurios, open unto me! ia athzothtu! ia angaku! ia zi nebo! marzas zi fornias kanpa! lazhakas shin talas kanpa! nebos athanatos kanpa! ia gaash! ia saash! ia kakolomani-yash! ia maakalli! the invocation of the ishtar gate spirit of v

o do so. the word of his calling is dugga. this is his seal: the second name is marukka knows all things since the beginning of the world. knows all secrets, be they human or divine, and is very difficult to summon. the priest should not summon him unless he is clean of heart and spirit, for this spirit shall know his innermost thoughts. this is his seal: the third name is marutukku master of the arts of protection, chained the mad god at the battle. sealed the ancient ones in their caves, behind the gates. possesses the arra star. this is his seal: the fourth name is barashakushu worker of miracles. the kindest of the fifty, and the most beneficent. the word used at his calling is baalduru. this is his seal: the fifth name is luggaldimmerankia put order into chaos. made the waters aright

ht be found in abundance. his word is eyunginakanpa and his seal is this: the twenty-sixth name is enbilulugugal the power that presides over all growth, and all that grows. gives knowledge of cultivation, and can supply a starving city with food for thirteen moons in one moon. a most noble power. his word is aggha and his seal: the twenty-seventh name is hegal as the power above, a master of the arts of farming and agriculture. bestows rich harvests. possesses the knowledge of the metals of the earth, and of the plough. his word is burdishu and his seal thus: the twenty-eighth name is sirsir the destroyer of tiamat, hated of the ancient ones, master over the serpent, foe of kutulu. a most powerful lord. his word is this apirikubabadazuzukanpa and his seal: the twenty-ninth name is malah t

ague openly upon our race, and have caused great numbers of our people and our animals die, after a most unnatural fashion. and they are unfeeling towards pain, and fear not the sword or the flame, for they are the authors of all pain! they are the very creatures of darkness and sorrow, yet they sorrow not! remember the smell! they can be told by their smell! and their many unnatural sciences and arts, which cause wonderous things to happen, but which are unlawful to our people. and who is their master? of this i do not know, but i have heard them calling enki which is surely a blasphemy, for enki is of our race as it is writ in the text of magan. but, perhaps, they called another, whose name i do not know. but surely it was not enki. and i have heard them calling all the names of the anci

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

of his son jesus christ and nature, that justly we may boast of the happy time, wherein there is not only discovered unto us the half part of the world, which was heretofore unknown& hidden, but he hath also made manifest unto us many wonderful, and neverheretofore seen, works and creatures of nature, and moreover hath raised men, indued with great wisdom, which might partly renew and reduce all arts (in this our age spotted and imperfect) to perfection; so that finally man might thereby understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmus, and how far his knowledge extendeth in nature. although the rude world herewith will be but little pleased, but rather smile and scoff thereat; also the pride and covetousness of the learned is so great, it will not suffer them to a

his knowledge extendeth in nature. although the rude world herewith will be but little pleased, but rather smile and scoff thereat; also the pride and covetousness of the learned is so great, it will not suffer them to agree together; but were they united, they might out of all those things which in this our age god doth so richly bestow upon us, collect librum naturae, or a perfect method of all arts: but such is their opposition, that they still keep, and are loth to leave the old course, esteeming porphiry, aristotle, and galen, yea and that which hath but a meer shew of learning, more then the clear and manifested light and truth; who if they were now living, with much joy would leave their erroneous doctrines. but here is too great weaknesses for such a great work: and although in the

o come unto fez, where the arabians had directed him. and it is a great shame unto us, that wise men, so far remote th one from th other, should not only be of one opinion, hating all contentious writings, but also be so willing and ready under the seal of secrecy to impart their secrets to others. every year the arabians and affricans do send one to another, inquiring one of another out of their arts, if happily they had found out some better things, or if experience had weakened their reasons. yearly there came something to light, whereby the mathematica, physic and magic (for in those are they of fez most skilful) were amended; as there is now adays in germany no want of learned men, magicians, cabalists, physicians, and philosophers, were there but more love and kindness among them, or

r r.c. departed the city fez, and sailed with many costly things into spain, hoping well, he himself had so well and so profitably spent his time in his travel, that the learned in europe would highly rejoyce with him, and begin to rule, and order all their studies, according to those sound and sure foundations. he therefore conferred with the learned in spain, shewing unto them the errors of our arts, and how they might be corrected, and from whence they should gather the true inditia of the times to come, and wherein they ought to agree with those things that are past; also how the faults of the church and the whole philosopia moralis was to be amended: he shewed them new growths, new fruits, and beasts, which did concord with old philosophy, and prescribed them new axiomata, whereby all

e lessened, if they should now again begin to learn and acknowledg their many years errors, to which they were accustomed, and wherewith they had gained them enough: who so loveth unquietness, let him be reformed. the same song was also sang to him by other nations, the which moved him the more (because it happened to him contrary to his expectation) being then ready bountifully to impart all his arts and secrets to the learned, if they would have but undertaken to write the true and infallible axiomata, out of all faculties, sciences and arts, and whole nature, as that which he knew would direct them, like a globe, or circle, to the onely middle point, and centrum, and (as it is usual among the arabians) it 6 should onely serve to the wise and learned for a rule, that also there might be

ith others of his knowledg and understanding he had of nature. and therefore in his writing he rather mocked these busie bodies, and doth not shew them altogether what he was: yet nevertheless there is found with him well grounded the aforenamed harmonia, which without doubt he had imparted to the learned, if he had not found them rather worthy of subtil vexation, then to be instructed in greater arts and sciences; he then with a free and careless life lost his time, and left unto the world their foolish pleasures. but that we do not forget our loving father, brother c.r. he after many painful travels, and his fruitless true instructions, returned again into germany, the which he (by reason of the alterations which were shortly to come, and of the strange and dangerous contentions) heartil

ard he 7 doubted of the ayd and help of others, although he himself was painful, lusty, and unwearisom, he undertook, with some few adjoyned with him, to attempt the same: wherefore he desired to that end, to have out of his first cloyster (to the which he bare a great affection) three of his brethren, brother g.v. brother j.a. and brother j.o. who besides that, they had some more knowledg in the arts, then at that time many others had, he did binde those three unto himself, to be faithful, diligent, and secret; as also to commit carefully to writing, all that which he should direct and instruct them in, to the end that those which were to come, and through especial revelation should be received into this fraternity, might not be deceived of the least sillable and word. after this manner b

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ose hand is the eternal ankh *except perhaps in orpheus. this interspersing of lyrics has been carried to a charming intensity of expression and their effect on the mind is one full of joy, no cloying, no surfeit, no repletion; the variety of the dishes is extraordinary in delicacy and piquancy as well as in number. the morals of a nation can with fair accuracy be gauged from the condition of its arts and literature, and in what a state are ours? our music the jangling ditties of the streets, our paintings, posters and bedizened jewesses; and our literature, heroically vulgar, vulgarly obscene, and obscenely insipid. morals, the nation has none, merely a better art in disguising than in former times, that is all. we no longer can produce a swift, a congreve, or a dryden, a smollett, a leve

eive him asketh not imagination fs waistcoat buttons undone! any old gentleman in any club in london *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 38. meeting molly he asks her for a glass of milk, and comforts her on hearing that she intends going into service, saying: gand so you shall, my dear, so you shall. come and live with my wife as her companion, and we will try and find your lover for you. no doubt the arts of this. er. designing female will soon lose their power. there, there, no thanks, i beg! i never could bear to see a pretty wench cry. there, there! h* we have now thoroughly grasped the quality of the male element, and the two together, the harlot and the lecher, produce the social code and seven-eighths of the social woes *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 39. vide, the martyrs of hell fs highw

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

il spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. 19:17 and this was known to all the jews and greeks also dwelling at ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the lord jesus was magnified. 19:18 and many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. 19:19 many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all [men] and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand [pieces] of silver. 19:20 so mightily grew the word of god and prevailed. 19:21 after these things were ended, paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through macedonia and achaia, to go to jerusalem, saying, after i have been there, i must also see rome. 19:2

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

tion of all those, who do truely and piously love the creatures of god, and do use them with thanksgiving, to the honour of god, and profit of themselves and their neighbours. translated into english by robert turner, london 1655. 1 the preface to the unprejudiced reader as the fall of man made himself and all other creatures subject to vanity; so, by reason thereof, the most noble arid excellent arts wherewith the rational soul was indued, are by the rusty canker of time brought unto corruption. for magick itself, which the ancients did so divinely contemplate, is scandalized with bearing the badge of all diabolical sorceries: which art (saith mirandula) pauci intelligunt, multi reprehendunt& sicut canes ignotos semper allatrant: few understood, many reprehend, and as dogges barke at thos

acknowledgeth that his angels are 1. plin. lib. 30. nat. hist- r.t. 2. the handwritten greek of turner: 3. 2 ministers and messengers which attend the worship of the true god; he also hath delivered, that there are devils earthly and wandering, and enemies to mankind. so that the word magus of itself imports a contemplator of divine& heavenly sciences; but under the name magick, are all unlawful arts comprehended; as necromancy and witchcraft, and such arts which are effected by combination with the devil, and whereof he is a party. these witches and necromancers are also called malefici or venefici; sorcerers or poisoners; of which names witches are rightly called, who without the art of magick do indeed use the help of the devil himself to do mischief; practising to mix the powder of de

spirits called cacod mones, as it were not adversaries to mankinde. the fifth is romane or sibylline magick, which acteth and operates with tutelar spirits and lords, to whom the whole orb of the earth is distributed. this is valde insignis magia. to this also is the doctrine of the druids referred. the sixth is pythagorical magick, which onely acteth with spirits to whom is given the doctrine of arts, as physick, medicine, mathematics, alchymie, and such kinde of arts. the seventh is the magick of apollonius, and the like, and agreeth with the romane and microcosmical magick: onely it hath this peculiar, that it hath power over the hostile spirits of mankinde. the eighth is hermetical, that is, gyptiacal magick; and differeth not much from divine magick. the ninth is that wisdom which dep

l words, are all disciplines delivered, by the holy angels of 1. 10 god, as it appeareth out of the monuments of the gyptians. and these things afterwards were vitiated and corrupted with humane opinions; and by the instigation of evil spirits, who sow tares amongst the children of disobedience, as it is manifest out of st. paul, and hermes trismegistus. there is no other maner of restoring these arts. then by the doctrine of the holy spirits of god; because true faith cometh by hearing. but because thou mayst be certain of the truth. arid mayst not doubt whether the spirits that speak with thee, do declare things true or false, let it onely depend upon thy faith in god; that thou mayst say with paul, i know on whom i trust. if no sparrow can fall to the ground without the will of the fath

ther they be spiritual or corporal. therefore thou shalt pray thus: o lord of heaven and earth, creator and maker of all things visible and invisible; i, though unworthy, by thy assistance call upon thee, through thy onely begotten son jesus christ our lord, that thou wilt give unto me thy holy spirit, to direct me in thy truth unto all good. amen. because i earnestly desire perfectly to know the arts of this life and such things as are necessary for us, which are so overwhelmed in darkness, and polluted with infinite humane opinions, that i of my own power can attain to no knowledge in them, unless thou teach it me: grant me therefore one of thy spirits, who may teach me those things which thou wouldest have me to know and learn, to thy praise and glory, and the profit of our neighbour. g

nt, and gold into copper: he giveth spirits which do faithfully serve those to whom they are addicted. his character. he hath 4000 legions of spirits and over every thousand he ordaineth kings for their appointed seasons. 15 ophiel is the governour of such things as are attributed to mercury: his character is this. his spirits are 100000 legions: he easily giveth familiar spirits: he teacheth all arts: and he that is dignified with his character, he maketh him to be able in a moment to convert quicksilver into the philosophers stone. phul hath this character. he changeth all metals into silver, in word and deed; governeth lunary things; healeth the dropsie: he giveth spirits of the water, who do serve men in a corporeal and visible form; and maketh men to live 300 yeers. the most general p

, and the like. 3 the third is, to be able to perform astronomical and mathematical miracles, such as are hydraulick-engines, to administer business by the influence of heaven, and things which are of the like sort. 4. the fourth is, to perform the works of natural magick, of what sort soever they be. 5. the fifth is, to know all physical secrets. 19 6. the sixth is, to know the foundation of all arts which are exercised with the hands and offices of the body. 7. the seventh is, to know the foundation of all arts which are exercised by the angelical nature of man. the lesser secrets are seven. 1. the first is, to do a thing diligently, and to gather together much money. 2. the second is, to ascend from a mean state to dignities and honours, and to establish a newer family, which may be ill

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

e of the bull could have no other meaning. i shall also have occasion hereafter to show by other examples, that it was no uncommon practice, in these mystic monuments, to make a part of a group represent the whole. it was from this horned symbol of the power of the 1 see plate xxi. fig. 1. 2 macrob. sat. i. c. 20. 3 see goltz, tab. ii. figs. 7 and 8. 4 see plate iv. fig. 1, and recherches sur les arts, vol. i. pl. viii. the hebrew word chroub, or cherub, signified originally strong or robust; but is usually employed metaphorically, signifying a bull. see cleric. in exod. c. xxv. 5 recherches sur les arts, lib. 1. 22 on the worship deity that horns were placed in the portraits of kings to show that their power was derived from heaven, and acknowledged no earthly superior. the moderns have i

er t,4 which thus served as the emblem of creation and generation, before the church adopted it as the sign of salvation; a lucky coincidence of ideas, which, without doubt, facilitated the 1 plate ii. fig. 2, engraved from one in the british museum. 2 august. de civ. dei, lib. vi. c. 9. 3 see plate ii, fig. 1, from one in the british museum, in which both symbols are united. 4 recherches sur les arts, lib. i. c. 3. of priapus 29 reception of it among the faithful. to the representative of the male organs was sometimes added a human head, which gives it the exact appearance of a crucifix; as it has on a medal of cyzicus, published by m. pellerin.1 on an ancient medal, found in cyprus, which, from the style of workmanship, is certainly anterior to the macedonian conquest, it appears with th

nc pecudes, armenta, viros, genus omne ferarum, quemque sibi tenues nascentum arcessere vitas. scilicet huc reddi deinde, ac resoluta referri omnia: nec morti esse locum, sed viva volare sideris in numerum, atque alto succedere coe lo.6 1 see plate ix. fig. 1. 2 plate ix. fig. 2, from pellerin. similar medals are in the hunter collection, and are evidently of phoenician work. 3 recherches sur les arts, lib. i. c. 3. 4 plutarch, de is. et osir. 5 see hymn vii. 6 georgic. lib. iv. ver 221. 30 on the worship the ethereal spirit is here described as expanding itself through the universe, and giving life and motion to the inhabitants of earth, water, and air, by a participation of its own essence, each particle of which returned to its native source, at the dissolution of the body which it anim

e greeks, as they advanced in the cultivation of the imitative 1 see plate xxii. with the measurements, as made by capt. patterson on the spot. 2 see plate iv, fig. 2, from a medal of naples in the hunter collection. 3 see plate iv, fig. 2, and plate xix. fig 4, from a medal of cales, belonging to me. 4 de b. g, lib. vi. 5 plut. in mario. 6 exod. c. xxxii, with patrick s commentary. of priapus 35 arts, gradually changed the animal for the human form, preserving still the original character. the human head was at first added to the body of the bull;1 but afterwards the whole figure was made human, with some of the features, and general character of the animal, blended with it.2 oftentimes, however, these mixed figures had a peculiar and proper meaning, like that of the vatican bronze; and w

es of generation than any other.2 we may therefore conclude, that instead of representing them in the act of gratifying any disorderly appetites, the artists meant to show their modesty in not indulging their concupiscence, but in doing their duty in the way best adapted to answer the ends proposed by the creator. on the greek medals, where the cow is the symbol of the deity, 1 recherches sur les arts, liv. i. c. 3. 2 lib. iv, v. 1260 46 on the worship she is frequently represented licking a calf, which is sucking her.1 this is probably meant to show that the creative power cherishes and nourishes, as well as generates; for, as all quadrupeds lick their young, to refresh and invigorate them immediately after birth, it is natural to suppose, according to the general system of symbolical wri

god, which stands between them.5 the goat, as i have already shown, represented the creative attribute, and the lyre, harmony and order; therefore, if we admit that the lion represented the destroying attribute, this composition will signify, in the symbolical language of sculpture, the harmony and order of the universe preserved by the regular and periodical operations of the 1 recherces sur les arts. see also macrob, sat. i, c. 21. 2 houel, voyage de la sicile, plate xxxvi. 3 plate ix, fig. 5, engraved from one belonging to me. 4 calliamch, hymn. addian. v. 13. geniter nympharum oceanus. catullus in gell. v. 84 5 ionian antiquities, vol. i, c. 3, plate ix. of priapus 71 creative and destructive powers. this is a notion to which men would be naturally led by observing the common order and

rowned with rays, the emblems of the cause from which both proceed. this composition forms the chnoubis of the egyptians. bacchus is frequently represented by the ancient artists accompanied by tigers, which appear, in some instances, devouring clusters of grapes, the fruit peculiarly consecrated to the god, and in others drinking the liquor pressed from them. the author of the recherches sur les arts has in this instance followed the common accounts of the mythologists, and asserted that tigers are really fond of grapes;1 which is so far from being true, that they are incapable of feeding upon them, or upon any fruit whatever, being both externally and internally formed to feed upon flesh only, and to procure their food by destroying other animals. hence i am persuaded, that in the ancien

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

line persona, and within each man a concealed feminine persona. these may be more or less active, depending on the nature of the individual. the tendency toward a balanced androgyny, where male and female qualities approach equal strength, is more evi- dent in people naturally suited to magic. magus is an ancient persian word meaning priest. the magi, or priest cast of persia, were skilled in the arts of magic, astrology and healing. in ancient times the word magus became synonymous with "wise man" the irish historians applied the term to the druids who opposed the preaching of st. patrick. it may rightly be given to anyone, male or female, who seeks to work magic by accessing the spirit. there is no separate word for a female magus, because in old persia all of the priests were men, but i

r her mind. any fool can draw a ring around himself, but it takes the will of a magus to empower it-to bring it alive. only when the magus sees the flaming ring with open eyes, feels the heat from it against naked skin, hears the flutter of its burning, and experiences pain on touching it, will he or she suffer injury or death by breaking it. the traditional story of the practitioner of the black arts who is discovered in the cold light of morning stretched half across his chalk circle, with his eyes open in a fixed gaze of horror and claw marks on his throat, is only a slight embellish- ment of the truth. more often than not such unfortunates are pronounced dead of heart failure or stroke or seizure. or they may be found in a coma or catatonic state. one can only try to imagine the horror

orm of three inter- locking triangles descending in a chain: this figure is very common in magic. it is a way of saying that since the trini- ty is perfect, the next emanation following it must begin something entirely new at the center, which is the point of all origins. the greeks personalized this ninefold division of the universe into the muses, who were nymphs assigned to the nine classes of arts. originally there were only three muses-mneme, melete, and aoide. as greek understanding developed, it was found necessary to make a further threefold subdivision into nine, which retained the perfect wholeness of the trinity. cornelius agrippa recorded the renaissance assignment of these goddesses to the nine spheres of the heavens: 1) calliope (primum mobile--epic poetry 2) urania (zodiac)

to military ranks behind the great apostate angel, lucifer, the first created being to rebel against divine authority. this was also done by the jewish kabbalists and the islamic philosophers. it is a dark, shadow imitation of the military order that reigns within the army of the angels of heaven. in christian and jewish myth, the fallen angels were responsible for instructing humanity in all the arts and sciences that can be turned to evil. attracted by the beauty of mortal women, these fallen angels descended to the earth, where they dwelt with their human lovers and sired a race of heroes (see genesis 6:4. demons are not so much deliberately hurtful as they are chaotic and irra- tional. they act upon impulse and caprice, often violently, and induce by associa- tion base sensual urges an

idicule of others. insanity prevents still others of this class from harming their fellow human beings. the mill of the gods turns slowly but grinds exceedingly fine. black magicians may for years rule as kings and queens of the petty worlds they create for themselves, only to find at the last that they stand naked and alone, their words of power ashes in their throats. practitioners of the black arts vainly believe they can deflect the reflux of cos- mic law away from themselves and onto some innocent human or animal. this view betrays an appalling crassness of intellect. no one can blind the eye of god, which sees all and knows all because it is all. innocents never suffer in ways that are outside divine law. without question there is evil in the world, and the black adept can work wicke

n if the intent to injure could be proved, and the magical practices documented, there would still be no certain cause-and-effect relationship between the ritual to do evil and the evil fortune of the victim. the balance of fate has a tendency to right itself. very good luck is often followed or preceded by very bad luck a lottery winner may lose his family in a car accident. a magus of the black arts who sends evil intent out to others may find that similar evil is returning with even greater force. it is a common truism in magic that evil returns threefold on the head of the one who sends it. whether it is threefold, or twofold, or fourfold, may be open to debate, but few who have had personal experi- ence with this phenomenon would dispute that the returning evil is magnified. in life

hokmah. impatient and irreligious adepts may think they are willing to sacrifice the grace of the light in order to achieve their material ends, but it is not so simple. by their inherent nature, evil entities (those discarnate beings who dwell on the shadowy limit of manifestation) are eager to expand into regions where the light chooses to withhold itself. they thrust understanding of the black arts onto those utterly inca- pable of dealing with the consequences, and as a result, these black magicians end by destroying themselves. they cannot manipulate in any useful or healthful way the forces they presume to command. they fail, not through cold-bloodedness or ani- mal courage-for these things they always have in abundance-but simply through an ignorance of karma, the law of the cosmos

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

gather in caves and chant songs of the hunt, there were shamans to lead them in their chants. when hunters were brought back to the cave dead or dying, shamans presided over their burials or called upon spirits to heal them. shamanism is older than religion, perhaps as ancient as magic itself. there has never been a ti nesi nce the human race discovered fire that shamans have not practiced their arts somlewhere on this planet. each developing culture has had its own form of shamanism, unique in its details, but certain practices are common to all shamans around the world. among these is the power to control spirits, to communicate with the dead, to heal the sick, to foresee the future, and 4 soul flight to communicate with and control beasts. most important of these shared practices is so

f shamanism. frequently the shaman marries one of the spirits. he has other lesser familiar spirits who act as his assistants. although i use the male gender for convenience, there have been many female shamans in different cultures. it is not exclusively a male profession. female shamans also engage in soul flight, and sometimes wed the spirits who guide their progress and instruct them in their arts. a shamaness named thorbjorg is described in detail in the norse saga of eric the red. she was probably typical for her time and culture, although the appearance of the shamaness varied widely around the world. many of her garments and ornaments were not merely decorative but had a magical function. when she came in the evening, with the man who had been sent to meet her, she was clad in a da

undeniable 'tis true indeed that thou a spirit art, but thou wert born but to become again a mortal; thou must go to earth below to be a teacher unto women and men who fain would study witchcraft in thy school" by "go to earth below" manifestation to human perceptions is intended, so that witches will be able to see and hear herodias, or aradia, allowing her to instruct them in diana's forbidden arts. until spirits manifest on the astral level, they have no existence to human 15. guazzo, compendium maleficarum, 34. 16. scot, bk. 111, chap. 16, p. 37. 17. leland, aradia, 4. 22 soul flight consciousness. there is also an echo here of the gnostic myth of sophia, goddess of wisdom, who incarnated as a mortal woman in order to aid human souls mired in ignorance to regain their divine birthrigh

herwise deceived by fairies into entering under the hill through the magic gateway into the fairy world. those taken by fairies may be absent from their homes and family for years, and then suddenly return having no memory of where they have been or how much time has elapsed. it was fabled that they profited greatly from their time in the land of fairy, because the fairies taught them many secret arts, and continued to watch over them and assist them after their return to the human world. when fairy abductees are asked what transpired in the land of fairy, they discover that they cannot remember, or remember but refuse to speak about it, or try to speak and find themselves unable. commonly, the elapse of time is greater in the human realm than in the fairy realm; a man who believes himself

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

nd gently move and stretch your arms and legs. if you feel slightly dizzy, remain lying on the floor for several minutes and it will pass away. when you are ready, arise from the floor and continue with your day. commentary this type of stepped-relaxation exercise has become common in hatha yoga and other forms of eastern physical cuiture that emphasize the unity of mind and body, such as martial arts training. it also happens to be an excellent general method for 16 reclining exercises inducing a hypnotic state when done as a guided relaxation during which an instructor continues to speak and tells students what to visualize throughout the exercise. usually the direction is given that the student will feel relaxed and wonderful, and if a light hypnotic state has been achieved, this sugges

g away from the body. changing the foot that is put forward changes the fundamental meaning of the sign. the projection can be made more vigorous if the step taken by the right foot is lengthened to incline the body more sharply forward. the heel of the left foot should remain firmly planted on the floor-when the left heel is raised the stance is much weaker, as any student of the eastern martial arts will testifjr. the heels ground the practitioner to the manifest force of the earth-elevation of the heel symbolically represents spiritualization. the head should be brought forward and lowered between the biceps so that the gaze from the eyes extends along the tops of the forearms and over the fingertips. the eyes, arms, and fingers must all be aligned. he technique i have described for com

1988. a complete consideration of the requirements of a working ritual temple. griffin, david. the ritual magic manual. beverly hills, california: golden dawn publishing, 1999. this large text presents in great detail the practical elements of golden dawn ritual magic. it should be studied along with regardie's golden dawn. kraig, donald michael. modern magzck: eleven lessons in the high magickal arts. st. paul, minnesota: llewellyn publications, 1997. first copyrighted in 1988. as the subtitle indcates, the work contains eleven progressive lessons in the techniques of ceremonial magic in the golden dawn tradition. this is one of the better basic tutorials. it contains so much concentrated information, it may be a bit hard for beginners to digest at first reading, but it is well worth the

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ns that she expresses forcefully and is intolerant of the views of others. strong possessive affections, she likes to command those she loves for their own good. she speaks in a mellow voice with a tone of authority, and has a deep, ringing laugh. function: to dominate in matters of the heart. to attain a realistic selfanalysis of personal faults and virtues. for critical judgment in the creative arts and drama. to oversee the happiness of loved ones and protect them from harm. fornz and function of the wings vii angel: daviel (dvi+al) pronounced: dav'-i-el hebrew: h4'711 enochian: c7-la2l: banner: hvhi polarity: sun tjpe: mercy side: right sex: male element: water quality: cardinal sign: cancer house: fourth direction: south-southeast stone: garnet (red) ifibe: judah apostle: andrew enoch

dvod appearance: soft, overweight figure of below average height; wavy, darkbrown hair on a round skull; pale complexion with a tendency to perspire; small nose and small ears that lie flat; very dark blue eyes; heavy eyelids and dark, arched eyebrows; a sensual mouth with a full bottom lip and a weak chin. nature: intuitive and aware of subtle emotional currents, psychic, creative in the lyrical arts such as poetry and music, highly impressionable, easily expresses feelings, very sympathetic to others. this angel is happiest near the seashore. smiles but rarely laughs. function: songwriting, music, the dramatic arts, matters of faith or belief. achieving empathy with others. protection of seamen or those who travel by sea. attaining purity. caring for the sick. protecting and caring for a

ess lips. his expression is serene and detached. nature: intense, focused, steadfast in his beliefs, intellectual, communicative, idealistic and unorthodox in his thinking, artistic, willing to champion a cause, spontaneous, emotionally cool. more apt to laugh at a joke because he understands it than because it is funny. function: matters relating to leadership in politics, science, religion, the arts, or social movements. self-sacrifice for the greater good. belief in a cause. to achieve leadership, or to forward the goals of a group or movement. where the ends are thought to justify the means, and the greater good is presumed to outweigh the happiness of the individual. 140 tetragrammaton xviii angel: viviah (viv+ih) pronounced: vi-vi'-ah hebrew: 7'1'1 enochian: c32ula banner: vihh polar

hese are probably the same as the "thunderings and voices" that proceed out of the throne of heavenly christ in revelation 4:5. further on, they are called "sons of pleasure" this suggests the angels who lusted after the daughters of men and bred within the wombs of these mortal women the "mighty men which were of old (gen. 6:4. these fallen angels taught their offspring the mechanical and occult arts, such as the making of weapons of war, the working of magic spells, the beautifying of the face with cosmetics, and so on. in this way they created dissatisfaction and discord among mankind. the increase referred to in this key has a double meaning: sexual generation, but also the breeding of confusion through diversity. it is perhaps significant from a magical perspective that christ stands

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

ecome some muddy-thinking occultists. these people try and try, but all they're practicing is white magic- the art of transforming yourself into one of the herd. consider the true black magician. she's always wanted to be that vampire she saw on a movie when she was five. she uses strategy and reason in her lbm. she gets enough money to drive around in her black massarati. she learns the cosmetic arts to shape herself to her true form. she moves in a sea of elegance and desire. the great american dream? no. a nut at the crystal counter? no. she has become herself. if she worked with an initiatory society, she didn't become involved in its politics. she didn't try to conform to nonexistent rules. she becomes herself and then she's ready for gbm. she invokes the vampire within her. if she ac

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ THE HEROIC SOCIETY

not be perpetuated. repeat offenders of the laws the current society holds so dear (rapists, murderers, child abusers, drug dealers) would be put to death. repeat offenders who force their culture and religion upon others (q.v. aleister crowley liber oz) would suffer the same fate. 4. in an heroic society aid would flow freely to those attempting great quests. the government wouldn't sponsor the arts, and pbs wouldn't have those endless telethons. 5. in an heroic society excellence would be recognised as the goal. athletic or intellectual or spiritual excellence would be the goal. this does not mean the weak are to be despised- when the 'business as usual' society has faded away, each man and each woman will strive to become more than they seem. 6. in an heroic society nothing guarantees

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

most of the vices of the twentieth century and he was dead at the end of 1947- snoo wilson, author of the play the beast xiii born in 1875, the son of a member of the highly puritanical plymouth brethren sect, edward alexander (aleister) crowley embodied some of the deepest tensions in late victorian society as a whole. a child raised in a strict christian home, he would later turn to the occult arts and extremes of sexual excess. a prolific poet as well as an accomplished mountain-climber, crowley would also become one of the most reviled characters of the 20th century. he has been described variously as "the king of depravity, arch-traitor, debauchee and drug-fiend"xiv and "a perverse idealist, master of the occult and slave to the demons he liberated."xv yet, as his most recent biograp

limber, crowley would also become one of the most reviled characters of the 20th century. he has been described variously as "the king of depravity, arch-traitor, debauchee and drug-fiend"xiv and "a perverse idealist, master of the occult and slave to the demons he liberated."xv yet, as his most recent biographer lawrence sutin argues, crowley was far more than a mere sadistic master of the black arts; not only was he a gifted poet, painter and "master modernist" in his prose style, but he was also one of the first western students of buddhism and yoga, and "one of the rare human beings to dare to prophesy a distinctive new creed and to devote himself..to the promulgation of that creed."xvi -141- the details of crowley's life are fairly well-known, based on his own autobiography and numero

pirit of solitude" his first real initiation into the world of esotericism and magic occurred until 1898, when he was introduced to group known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn. founded by william westcott and macgregor mathers in 1887, the golden dawn was an eclectic blending of a number of older western esoteric traditions, including hermeticism, freemasonry, rosicrucianism and theurgic arts derived from jewish kabbalah. an affluent and elite group, the golden dawn attracted a number of prominent artists, poets and intellectuals, including w.b. yeats. eventually crowley and mathers would part ways, and finally become mired in a lawsuit when crowley published a full description of the secret rites of the golden dawn in his journal, equinox.xvii revealing secrets and sparking contr

sion of it is lawful; all suppression or distortion of it is contrary to the law of liberty- crowley, the law is for allxliv sex, magic and secrecy had, of course, long been associated in the western religious imagina-tion. from the early gnostics to the knights templar to the cathars of medieval europe, esoteric orders had long been accused of using sexual rituals as part of their secret magical arts. xlv however, perhaps the first sophisticated and well-developed system of sexual magic was that of paschal beverly randolph (1825-75. the son of a wealthy virginian father and a slave from madagascar, randolph was raised a poor, self-taught free black in new york city. after running away from home at age sixteen, he traveled the world and later emerged as one of the leading figures in 19th c

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

ed. the interest in operative masonry and its records, though historically it is of course important, has proceeded from the beginning on a misconception as to the aims and symbolism of speculative masonry. it was and it remains natural, and it has not been without its results, but it is a confusion of the chief issues. it should be recognized henceforward that the sole connection between the two arts and crafts rests on the fact that the one has undertaken to uplift the other from the material plane to that of morals on the surface and of spirituality in the real intention. many things led up thereto, and a few of them were at work unconsciously within the limits of operative masonry. at a period when there was a tendency to symbolize everything roughly, so that it might receive a tinctur

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

sms; brings favor in quarrels. sun: promotes good health, abundance, peaceful environment, spiritual illumination, use to acquire mastery and supremacy, to obtain patronage, to recover lost property, to prevent war and promote friendship, harmonious relationships with superiors. venus: assists in matters of the heart, good for partnerships and social affairs, for anything to do with pleasure, the arts, traveling, relationships between younger people and women in general. mercury: aids in acquiring knowledge and intellectual friends, assists in communications, success in commerce, useful for magic, apparitions and divination, for obtaining information or making calculations, secures safety in travel. moon: assists in smoothing domestic problems, growing of plants, insures safe journeys and

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

n create none. some of these powers are akin to magnetism, mesmerism and suggestion, and depend on the possibility of forming a sort of human battery, as it were, of combined human wills working together to influence persons or events at a distance. they have instructions in how to learn to do this by practice. it would take many people a long time, if i understand the directions aright. if these arts were more generally practised nowadays, we should call most of them spiritualism, mesmerism, suggestion, e.s.p, yoga or perhaps christian science; to a witch it is all magic, and magic is the art of getting results. to do this certain processes are necessary and the rites are such that these processes may be used. in other words, they condition you. this is the secret of the cult. i do not sa

es that the cult comes from the east, the summer land, combined with a story that it had existed since the goddess went to the land of death. of course they know that they have been vaguely in touch with various sorcerers and wise men, and it is said that in the old days when witches were persecuted, the sorcerers were not, and that they secretly used witches as mediums to attain success in their arts. with the help of these clairvoyants they became successful as prophets, and probably the witches took several of their ideas and certainly some of their tools. i have seen seven witches' swords; of these, four had apparently been made for sorcerers, according to the pattern prescribed in the key of solomon, with hebrew inscriptions on hilt and blade. there are two in the museum in castletown

ncils had fulminated against cults of diana and the moon. john, agnes and joan are all witch names, according to dr. margaret murray; wormhille (dragon hill) might be accidental, or it might have some meaning. one would have expected the local bishop to have secured a conviction; but the court apparently would have none of this and thought 'why shouldn't witches have a good time or practise their arts' as in ireland, they had no objections to lady kyteler's 'dirty work at the cross-roads. actually in those days the courts seem to have believed that there was no harm in witchcraft. there were no particular laws against it. the sites partidas of castille, circa 1260, says it should be punished if it causes harm, but that it is thought valuable for curing diseases. the assizes of jerusalem an

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

; then know the sentiments therein express d, will be deliver d to the hand address d. each member of a family we deem, in his own habitation, lord supreme; o er life and property his power extends, if the state ratifies what he intends. prisoners of war are doomed by fate to die, then sacrifice them to some diety; upon the altars let them soon expire, or closed in wicker feed the sacred fire. be arts instill d be useful science shewn, and wisdom taught in sacred groves alone; there, and there only, shall the mind improve in needful knowledge and in social love; but let no lesson be in writing giv n, trust all to memory that great gift of heav n. when strong diseases, the weak frame enthrall, the moon s the sovereign remedy of all. let mistletoe with reverent awe be sought, since as a boon

e useful in the coming years. the first is turn the negative into positive. the second is attract positive with positive. unlike some other taoist secrets, there is little danger of these principles falling into the wrong hands; because in the wrong hands, they won t work. we might add that they work best for piglets. turn the negative into positive is a principle well known in the taoist martial arts. using it for self-defense, you turn your attacker s power to your benefit by deflecting it back at him. in effect, he swings his fist and hits himself in the face. and after a while, if he has any intelligence at all, he stops and leaves you alone. transforming negative into positive, you work with whatever comes your way. if others throw bricks at you, build a house. if they throw tomatoes

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

, pp. 67 84, esp. 69 72. on the presentation of music as a temporal art, see the philosophical analysis in zukerkandl, sound and symbol, pp. 197 264; keyes, art and temporality, pp. 63 73; d rr, rhythm, pp. 180 200; jank l vitch, music and the ineffable, p. 70. it is apposite to recall here as well the distinction made by rosenzweig, star of redemption, p. 195, between the epical nature of visual arts and the lyrical character of music, the former correlated with space and the latter with time. 176. for an illuminating discussion of the intellectual and personal relationship between teacher and student, see hopkins, husserl-heidegger confrontation, pp. 125 148. see also welton, other husserl, pp. 120 130. 177. husserl, phenomenology of internal time-consciousness, p. 23. on the illustratio

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

lth into her. samael is the root force of the beast 666, the solar creative force and the devil of the tarot. lilith (the moon queen of the witches and lilitu/succubi -witchcraft, sorcery, lunar dream magicks. lilith is the mother of harlots whom appears in the form of a beautiful woman with the lower half animal like, hairy and feet of a large bird. lilith is the gateway to the sabbat and to the arts of lesser and greater black magick. lilith is also the lunar blood covered goddess, revealed in thelemic lore as babalon. samael (the sun daemonic and solar phallic force, an extension of set -magick and solar creative sorcery. samael is the dragon daemon of warlocks and wizards, the manifestation aspect of daemonic becoming. samael is the mastery of the earth and positive creation by knowled

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept age ages air alchemy ancient angel angels arts asmodeus astral astrology astronomy bible birth black blood brother bull cain chi child children christ christian christianity church circle civilization consciousness creation cross crowley cult darkness dead death degree deity demon demons desires devil divination divine doctrine doctrines dragon earth east egypt egyptian elements energy esoteric eternal evil existence father fear fire five flesh force forces form forms masonic god gods goddess goddesses gold golden greek healing heart heaven hebrew hell hermes hermetic history holy human humanity initiate initiation intellectual isis jesus key king kingdom knowledge legend legions lilith living london lord lucifer magic magick magical magician magicians male manifest material matter mental michael mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystical natural nature occult orange order osiris pagan pan people physical planet planets power powers priest prince psychic re red religion religious rites ritual rituals roman rome sacred sacrifice satan satanic satanism school schools sea secret secrets serpent set seth seven society solar solomon sons sorcerer sorcerers sorcery soul sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state stone sun symbol symbols teaching temple thoth three tradition traditions tree truth universal universe war water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn